rise_v at_o that_o time_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o their_o body_n quicken_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v joh._n 11.25_o when_o he_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a by_o which_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v four_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o some_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.18_o for_o though_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v raise_v yet_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n yet_o they_o die_v again_o death_n recover_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n five_o but_o last_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a or_o common_a person_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v â—or_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n only_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a one_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n both_o assure_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n or_o harvest_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n greg._n be_v plain_a from_o eph._n 2.6_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o or_o in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o adam_n who_o also_o be_v a_o common_a person_n as_o the_o branch_n die_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o root_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n and_o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first-born_a and_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o time_n and_o order_n also_o and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n follow_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o shall_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n eternal_a follow_v this_o birth_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v sure_o follow_v it_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a follow_v a_o antecedent_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v its_o proper_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v causality_n or_o influence_n that_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v upon_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v both_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n as_o it_o complete_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o finish_v his_o payment_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n be_v proper_o assign_v to_o it_o as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o rom._n 4.25_o this_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o acquittance_n the_o cancel_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v still_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o and_o so_o our_o guilt_n have_v be_v still_o a_o bar_n to_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o his_o death_n which_o payment_n be_v finish_v when_o he_o revive_v and_o the_o discharge_n then_o receive_v for_o we_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o bar_n against_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o so_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o also_o for_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n in_o who_o the_o effective_a principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 441._o col._n 3.3_o as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n the_o animal_n spirit_n seat_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o digestion_n of_o those_o vapour_n that_o bind_v they_o up_o do_v play_v free_o through_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o believer_n mystical_a head_n be_v quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o his_o member_n to_o quicken_v they_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hence_o the_o warm_a animate_v dew_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o our_o body_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o the_o wither_a languish_a plant_n which_o revive_v by_o it_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o put_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v put_v the_o believer_n resurrection_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o convertible_n reason_v forward_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o back_o again_o from_o we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n though_o you_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o your_o body_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v present_o upon_o your_o dissolution_n swallow_v up_o in_o life_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o i._n e._n though_o your_o body_n must_v die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o your_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v as_o other_o be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o christ_n your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a prerogative_n indeed_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a and_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n ceteroram_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v therefore_o the_o pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o you_o read_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n christ_n body_n be_v raise_v substantial_o the_o same_o so_o will_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v first_o so_o will_v we_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n so_o will_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o will_v we_o first_o christ_n body_n be_v raise_v substantial_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o will_v we_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v that_o idential_a expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a immortality_n point_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o body_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o only_o specifical_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o no_o other_o species_n of_o flesh_n be_v so_o privilege_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o very_a body_n not_o a_o new_a or_o another_o body_n in_o its_o steed_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o who_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o for_o shall_v god_n prepare_v
mr._n coverdale_n well_o translate_v silij_fw-la non_fw-la negantes_fw-la such_o as_o will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o and_o will_v answer_v their_o covenant_n engagement_n and_o again_o sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o engage_v you_o to_o god_n what!_o neither_o the_o ancient_a and_o bountiful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v your_o redemption_n from_o eternity_n nor_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o have_v do_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o upright_o walk_v nor_o the_o encourage_v promise_n he_o have_v make_v thereto_o nor_o yet_o his_o confident_a expectation_n of_o such_o a_o life_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v and_o endear_v to_o himself_o will_v you_o forget_v your_o ancient_a friend_n contemn_v his_o reward_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o care_n to_o please_v he_o 'slight_o his_o promise_n and_o deceive_v and_o fail_v his_o expectation_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n have_v fasten_v this_o five_o fold_n cord_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o show_v yourselves_o christian_n yea_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n word_n esa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n son_n second_o you_o be_v yet_o far_o engage_v to_o this_o precise_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o what_o the_o son_n have_v do_v for_o you_o be_v not_o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n the_o very_a aim_n and_o next_o end_n of_o his_o death_n do_v he_o not_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o be_v not_o this_o the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n inference_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o high_o reasonable_a if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o do_v christ_n only_o buy_v your_o person_n and_o not_o your_o service_n also_o no_o no_o who_o ever_o have_v thy_o time_n thy_o strength_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o christian_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v away_o what_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v every_o moment_n of_o thy_o time_n be_v he_o every_o talon_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n be_v he_o and_o do_v thou_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o own_o oh_o how_o liberal_a be_v you_o of_o your_o precious_a word_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o when_o thy_o life_n run_v muddy_a and_o â—oul_a when_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n flow_v out_o at_o thy_o tongue_n in_o idle_a frothy_a discourse_n or_o at_o thy_o hand_n in_o sinful_a unwarrantable_a action_n do_v this_o become_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o do_v he_o groan_v sweat_n bleed_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v he_o so_o well_o please_v with_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n his_o pang_n and_o agony_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v welcome_o death_n welcome_o agony_n welcome_o the_o bitter_a cup_n and_o heavy_a burden_n i_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o all_o this_o these_o be_v travail_v pang_n indeed_o but_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o beautiful_a birth_n at_o last_o these_o throw_n and_o agony_n shall_v bring_v forth_o many_o lively_a child_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o they_o and_o glory_n from_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o blood_n of_o i_o these_o suffering_n of_o i_o shall_v purchase_v to_o i_o the_o person_n duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o will_v love_v i_o and_o honour_v i_o serve_v i_o and_o obey_v i_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v i_o and_o do_v not_o this_o engage_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o pure_a be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n wound_n a_o mouth_n open_a to_o plead_v for_o more_o holiness_n more_o service_n and_o more_o fruit_n from_o you_o oh_o what_o will_v engage_v you_o if_o this_o will_v not_o but_o three_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o weigh_v a_o thing_n cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v counterpoise_v so_o do_v god_n cast_v in_o engagement_n after_o engagement_n and_o argument_n upon_o argument_n till_o thy_o heart_n christian_n be_v weigh_v up_o and_o win_v to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n cap._n 36.22_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n some_o argument_n have_v already_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n and_o next_o i_o have_v something_o to_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o plead_v now_o on_o his_o behalf_n who_o have_v so_o many_o time_n help_v you_o to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v you_o he_o will_v be_v quench_v grieve_a and_o displease_v by_o a_o impure_a loose_a and_o careless_a conversation_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o who_o shall_v comfort_v you_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v depart_v from_o you_o when_o he_o that_o shall_v relieve_v your_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o there_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o impure_a practice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o look_v as_o water_v damp_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n so_o do_v sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o will_v you_o quench_v the_o warm_a affection_n and_o burn_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v in_o your_o bosom_n if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o you_o may_v recover_v they_o again_o to_o your_o die_a day_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o delicate_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o feel_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o thy_o corruption_n within_o be_v stir_v by_o temptation_n and_o break_v out_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v make_v sad_a and_o heavy_a within_o thou_o as_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.30_o may_v be_v render_v for_o thereby_o thou_o both_o resiste_v his_o motion_n whereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o love_a constraint_n he_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o duty_n yea_o thou_o not_o only_o resiste_v his_o motion_n but_o cross_v his_o grand_a design_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o whole_o and_o build_v thou_o up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o thou_o thus_o forsake_v his_o conduct_n and_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o thy_o soul_n then_o do_v he_o usual_o withdraw_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grieve_v by_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o draw_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o evidence_n and_o quicken_a grace_n pack_n up_o all_o his_o divine_a cordial_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o unkind_a and_o disingenuous_a soul_n christian_n have_v thou_o thus_o requite_v i_o for_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n thou_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o have_v i_o quicken_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o transgression_n do_v i_o descend_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o communicate_v life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v i_o shed_v forth_o such_o rich_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o thou_o comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o duty_n satisfy_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n save_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o back_o from_o so_o many_o destructive_a temptation_n and_o danger_n what_o have_v be_v thy_o condition_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o can_v the_o word_n have_v convert_v thou_o without_o i_o
have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n that_o spirit_n that_o at_o first_o sanctify_v and_o since_o have_v so_o often_o seal_v comfort_v direct_v resolve_v guide_v and_o quicken_v your_o soul_n have_v not_o come_v to_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o bless_a office_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v three_o all_o eternal_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v purchase_v for_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n with_o this_o price_n hence_o that_o glory_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o you_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o not_o only_o present_a mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o but_o thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o man_n be_v a_o prudent_a and_o prospect_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o present_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n or_o fear_n therefore_o to_o complete_a our_o happiness_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o uttermost_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a of_o eternity_n be_v put_v into_o the_o account_n and_o inventory_n of_o the_o saint_n estate_n and_o inheritance_n this_o happiness_n be_v ineffable_a it_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o what_o be_v essential_a and_o what_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o as_o we_o in_o our_o embody_a state_n can_v conceive_v be_v either_o the_o objective_n subjective_n or_o formal_a happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o objective_a happiness_n be_v god_n himself_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v say_v one_o that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v take_v heaven_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v withdraw_v from_o you_o the_o saint_n will_v fall_v a_o weep_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n take_v heaven_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v no_o heaven_n to_o we_o except_o thou_o be_v there_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o very_a bokim_n to_o the_o saint_n without_o god_n in_o this_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n consist_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n inheritance_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v rom._n 8.17_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o god_n the_o subjective_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o attemperation_n and_o suit_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o glorification_n it_o consist_v in_o remove_v from_o both_o all_o that_o be_v indecent_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o such_o complete_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o in_o super-induceing_a and_o clothing_n it_o with_o all_o heavenly_a quality_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v its_o freedom_n from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o as_o they_o come_v in_o so_o they_o go_v out_o with_o sin_n thenceforth_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disease_n deformity_n pain_n flaw_n monstrosity_n their_o good_a physician_n death_n have_v cure_v all_o this_o and_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o for_o agility_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n for_o beauty_n as_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n for_o incorruptibility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n the_o soul_n also_o be_v discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n be_v now_o able_a to_o discern_v all_o truth_n in_o god_n that_o crystal_n ocean_n of_o truth_n the_o leak_n of_o the_o memory_n stop_v for_o ever_o the_o rove_a of_o its_o fancy_n perfect_o cure_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_n for_o ever_o subdue_v and_o retain_v in_o due_a and_o full_a subjection_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o that_o now_o trouble_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o sin_v more_o nor_o be_v once_o tempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o no_o serpent_n hiss_v in_o that_o paradise_n they_o shall_v never_o grieve_v or_o groan_v more_o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o god_n will_v then_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v more_o for_o fruition_n exclude_v doubt_v the_o formal_a happiness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n result_v from_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o a_o soul_n so_o attemper_v to_o he_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n this_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n must_v needs_o yield_v ineffable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o behold_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intuitive_a vision_n the_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a eye_n shall_v see_v god_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o corporeal_a glorify_a eye_n shall_v see_v christ._n job_n 19.26_o 27._o what_o a_o ravish_a vision_n will_v this_o be_v and_o how_o much_o will_v it_o exceed_v all_o report_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v here_o of_o it_o sure_o the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o transformative_a vision_n it_o will_v change_v the_o beholder_n into_o its_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n become_v all_o fiery_a so_o the_o soul_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v change_v into_o his_o very_a similitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o appropriative_a vision_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o in_o heaven_n interest_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubted_a fear_n be_v cast_v out_o no_o need_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n there_o for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v and_o enjoy_v how_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ravish_a vision_n these_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o those_o in_o glory_n how_o be_v paul_n transport_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o visional_a way_n wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o unutterable_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o bless_a society_n but_o be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o our_o assembly_n a_o slander_n by_o a_o looker_n on_o if_o a_o spark_n do_v so_o inflame_v what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v down_o like_o a_o phoenix_n in_o her_o bed_n of_o spice_n like_o a_o salamander_n to_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o eternal_a vision_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v no_o diversion_n from_o it_o for_o ever_o no_o evening_n be_v mention_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n no_o night_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o full_o satisfy_v vision_n god_n will_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la curiositas_fw-la satietur_fw-la curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v satisfy_v the_o bless_a soul_n will_v feel_v itself_o bless_v fill_v satisfy_v in_o every_o part_n ah_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v here_o to_o look_v and_o love_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o drink_v again_o at_o the_o fountain_n head_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n its_o eye_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o direct_a to_o a_o reflex_n sight_n upon_o what_o it_o once_o be_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v on_o how_o fit_v for_o this_o glory_n how_o wonderful_o distinguish_v by_o special_a grace_n from_o they_o that_o be_v howl_v in_o flame_n whilst_o himself_o be_v shout_v aloud_o upon_o its_o bed_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n all_o this_o will_v enhance_v the_o glory_n and_o so_o also_o will_v the_o accessory_n of_o this_o blessedness_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v enjoy_v
tree_n o_o let_v the_o place_n where_o you_o assemble_v to_o so_o see_v this_o sight_n of_o your_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v a_o bokim_n a_o place_n of_o lamentation_n inference_n 3._o moreover_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o believe_v and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o singular_a advantage_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v frequent_a recognition_n of_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v singular_o efficatious_a and_o useful_a to_o believer_n if_o you_o consider_v first_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o hard_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v melt_v and_o quicken_v it_o look_v hither_o hard_a heart_n hard_o indeed_o if_o this_o hammer_n will_v not_o break_v it_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n second_o be_v thou_o easy_o overcome_v by_o temption_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a pull_v back_o in_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v yield_v to_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o haâ—h_v he_o not_o suffer_v enough_o already_o on_o earth_n shall_v i_o yet_o make_v he_o groan_v as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n look_v as_o david_n pour_v the_o water_n bring_v from_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n on_o the_o ground_n though_o he_o be_v athirst_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n i._n e._n they_o eminent_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o fetch_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o christian_a pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n yea_o despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n say_v nay_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o i_o will_v on_o no_o term_n touch_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o cost_v blood_n infinite_o precious_a blood_n to_o expiate_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o knife_n in_o your_o house_n that_o have_v be_v thrust_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v that_o knife_n much_o less_o to_o use_v it_o three_o be_v you_o afraid_a your_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v but_o still_o stand_v upon_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o relieve_n what_o more_o satisfy_a than_o to_o see_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v four_o be_v you_o stagger_v at_o the_o suffering_n and_o hard_a thing_n you_o must_v endure_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o flesh_n shrink_v back_o from_o these_o thing_n and_o cry_v spare_v thyself_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o likely_a to_o steel_n and_o fortify_v thy_o spirit_n with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n than_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o do_v christ_n face_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n too_o do_v he_o stand_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n with_o unbroken_a patience_n and_o steadfast_a resolution_n under_o such_o trouble_n as_o never_o meet_v in_o the_o like_a height_n upon_o any_o mear_v creature_n till_o death_n beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n and_o shall_v i_o shrink_v for_o a_o trifle_n ah_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o so_o i_o will_v arm_v myself_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o five_o be_v thy_o faith_n stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n can_v thou_o not_o rest_v upon_o a_o promise_n here_o be_v that_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v god_n seal_n add_v to_o his_o covenant_n which_o ratify_v and_o bind_v fast_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v six_o do_v thou_o idle_a away_o precious_a time_n vain_o and_o live_v unuseful_o to_o christ_n in_o thy_o generation_n what_o more_o apt_a both_o to_o convince_v and_o cure_v thou_o than_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o o_o when_o thou_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thy_o time_n thy_o talent_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o christ_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n indeed_o and_o so_o be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o this_o will_v powerful_o awake_v a_o dull_a sluggish_a and_o lazy_a spirit_n in_o a_o word_n what_o grace_n be_v there_o this_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n can_v quicken_v what_o sin_n can_v it_o mortify_v what_o duty_n can_v it_o animate_v o_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n inference_n 4._o last_o 4._o hence_o we_o infer_v though_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v yet_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v stale_a here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o preserve_v his_o remembrance_n fresh_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o dry_a up_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o rose_n of_o sharon_n be_v never_o lose_v or_o wither_v he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n see_v no_o corruption_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o love_n or_o any_o of_o his_o excellency_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v feed_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o heaven_n thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a beautiful_a and_o orient_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n other_o beauty_n have_v their_o prime_n and_o their_o fade_a time_n but_o christ_n abide_v eternal_o our_o delight_n in_o creature_n be_v often_o most_o at_o first_o acquaintance_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o see_v more_o of_o they_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v rebate_v but_o the_o long_o you_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o he_o still_o the_o more_o do_v you_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n every_o far_a prospect_n of_o christ_n entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o fresh_a delight_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a christ_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n still_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o the_o twenty_o second_o sermon_n death_n luk._n xxii_o xli_o xlii_o xliii_o xliv_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hour_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v even_o that_o hour_n of_o sorrow_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v affectionate_o recommend_v his_o child_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o ordain_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v leave_v with_o his_o people_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o tragedy_n begin_v he_o recommend_v we_o he_o must_v also_o recommend_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a let_v judas_n with_o the_o black_a guard_n come_v when_o they_o will_n this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n preparation_n for_o his_o own_o death_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n first_o of_o his_o prayer_n second_o of_o the_o agony_n attend_v it_o three_o his_o relief_n in_o that_o agony_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v and_o comfort_v he_o first_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pray_a posture_n he_o will_v be_v find_v when_o the_o enemy_n come_v he_o will_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o knee_n he_o be_v plead_v hard_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n to_o carry_v he_o through_o this_o heavy_a trial_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a prayer_n both_o for_o the_o solitariness_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v about_o a_o stone_n cast_v vers_n 41._o from_o his_o dear_a intimate_v
when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iust._n martial_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o eminent_a modern_a divine_a that_o no_o man_n live_v full_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n matth._n 25.40_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o how_o few_o saint_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o daily_a want_n and_o necessity_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o full_o understand_v and_o believe_v inference_n 3._o 3._o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o believer_n how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v then_o to_o secure_a to_o ourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n what_o consolation_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v this_o blesed_a hope_n that_o must_v support_v you_o under_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o secure_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o yourselves_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o deep_a concernment_n you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v to_o yourselves_o if_o upon_o serious_a heart_n examination_n you_o can_v discover_v the_o follow_a evidence_n evidence_n 1._o first_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v our_o title_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o so_o that_o until_o our_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o life_n bless_a and_o holy_a say_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20.6_o never_o let_v unregenerate_v soul_n expect_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o their_o body_n again_o rise_v they_o shall_v by_o god_n terrible_a citation_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n but_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n arise_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n see_v then_o that_o you_o get_v gracious_a soul_n now_o or_o never_o expect_v glorious_a body_n then_o evid_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scere_fw-la plant_v together_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o believer_n themselves_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ._n so_o erasmus_n believer_n grow_v together_o like_o branch_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n which_o shall_v powerful_o enforce_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o understand_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n with_o who_o believer_n be_v in_o other_o scripture_n say_v to_o suffer_v together_o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o to_o die_v together_o and_o live_v together_o to_o be_v crucify_a together_o and_o bury_v together_o all_o note_n the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o life_n now_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n i._n e._n the_o mortify_a influence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n kill_v their_o lust_n dead_v their_o affection_n and_o flat_v their_o appetite_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n or_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v like_o the_o animate_v dew_n upon_o our_o dead_a wither_a body_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n evid_v 3._o if_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n your_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o you_o find_v it_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v vile_a or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o vileness_n not_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o as_o sin_n have_v mar_v it_o not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o relative_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o second_o edition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o those_o scatter_a bone_n and_o disperse_a dust_n like_o piece_n of_o old_a break_a batter_a silver_n will_v be_v new_o cast_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o best_a and_o new_a fashion_n even_o like_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o evidence_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v already_o heavenly_a the_o temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v already_o so_o therefore_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o evid_v 4._o if_o you_o strive_v now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n but_o you_o shall_v then_o attain_v what_o you_o now_o strive_v for_o this_o be_v paul_n great_a ambition_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.11_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v attain_v whether_o they_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o no._n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o ajunct_n he_o intend_v that_o complete_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n which_o shall_v attend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 12._o so_o then_o if_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o assiduous_a endeavour_n aftâ—r_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a conformity_n to_o god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n your_o present_a pant_n and_o tendency_n after_o perfection_n speak_v you_o to_o be_v person_n design_v for_o it_o evid_v 5._o if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n if_o you_o be_v fruitful_a and_o useful_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n joh._n 5.29_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v not_o every_o act_n material_o good_a bonum_fw-la that_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o the_o same_o requisite_n that_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v to_o make_v a_o good_a prayer_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o person_n matter_n manner_n and_o end_n must_v be_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o single_a good_a act_n but_o a_o series_n and_o course_n of_o holy_a action_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v what_o a_o spur_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o all_o as_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o close_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o solemn_a exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o with_o which_o i_o also_o close_o i_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n the_o forty_o 40._o sermon_n exaltation_n joh_n xx._n xvii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o all_o the_o former_a sermon_n we_o have_v be_v follow_v christ_n through_o his_o humiliation_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o bless_a bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n on_o
be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n second_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v miraculous_o so_o it_o be_v assume_v integral_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o both_o austin_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o whole_a nature_n 20._o of_o that_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v seize_v and_o infect_v every_o member_n and_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o assume_v all_o to_o sanctify_v all_o as_o damascen_n express_v it_o he_o design_v a_o perfect_a recovery_n by_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o assume_v the_o whole_a in_o order_n to_o it_o three_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o with_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n so_o with_o all_o its_o sinless_a infirmity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o heb._n 2.17_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n natural_a not_o formal_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o our_o divine_n do_v careful_o distinguish_v infirmity_n into_o personal_a and_o natural_a personal_a infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o befall_v particular_a person_n from_o particular_a cause_n such_o as_o dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n leprosy_n monstrosity_n and_o other_o deformity_n these_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o do_v he_o at_o all_o assume_v but_o the_o natural_a one_o such_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n sweat_v bleed_a mortality_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o and_o intrinsical_o sinful_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o many_o mark_n that_o sin_n have_v leave_v of_o its_o self_n upon_o our_o nature_n and_o on_o that_o account_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o wherein_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v marvellous_o signallize_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v our_o innocent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n while_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o primitive_a glory_n and_o perfection_n but_o after_o sin_n have_v quite_o deface_v ruin_a and_o spoil_v it_o four_o 79._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o unite_a with_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o each_o nature_n still_o retain_v its_o own_o essential_a property_n distinct_a and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v lose_v by_o that_o union_n so_o that_o the_o two_o understanding_n will_n power_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v not_o confound_v but_o a_o line_n of_o distinction_n run_v betwixt_o they_o still_o in_o this_o wonderful_a person_n it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichian_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n against_o who_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o immutation_n or_o confusion_n five_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n thereof_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o to_o eternity_n shall_v be_v any_o separation_n of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o union_n remain_v betwixt_o they_o doubt_n when_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o death_n the_o dissolution_n of_o union_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n resolution_n true_o the_o natural_a union_n betwixt_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n remain_v even_o then_o as_o entire_a and_o firm_a as_o ever_o vagina_fw-la for_o though_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n divine_n assist_v our_o conception_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o a_o apt_a illustration_n a_o man_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sword_n sheathe_v when_o he_o please_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n but_o still_o hold_v that_o in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sheath_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o sheath_n it_o again_o still_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o when_o christ_n die_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n retain_v their_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o not_o during_o that_o space_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v to_o form_n and_o regulate_v your_o conception_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n some_o adumbration_n and_o imperfect_a similitude_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n among_o which_o some_o mar._n commend_v that_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n yet_o both_o make_v one_o individual_a man_n other_o aâ—es_o fault_n this_o because_o both_o these_o unite_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a humane_a nature_n whereas_o in_o christ_n person_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o more_o perfect_a emblem_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o cyens_n and_o the_o tree_n or_o stock_n which_o have_v two_o nature_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o cyens_n want_v a_o root_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n but_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n integral_o this_o defect_n be_v by_o other_o covenant_n supply_v in_o the_o mistletoe_n and_o the_o oak_n which_o have_v different_a nature_n and_o the_o mistletoe_n subsist_v in_o union_n with_o the_o oak_n still_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n yet_o bear_v different_a fruit_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n for_o the_o effect_n or_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o marvellous_a union_n let_v these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v union_n first_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v thus_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v attribute_v and_o do_v true_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n act_v 20.28_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n joh._n 3.13_o yet_o objectum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o nature_n do_v transfuse_v or_o impart_v its_o property_n to_o the_o other_o or_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v bleed_v or_o die_v or_o the_o humane_a be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v but_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o of_o he_o in_o the_o concrete_a though_o not_o abstract_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v great_o assist_v in_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o other_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n second_o another_o fruit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n far_o beyond_o and_o above_o what_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o person_n it_o be_v hereby_o replenish_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o unparelelled_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o excellency_n 79._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o or_o before_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.8_o and_o so_o become_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n act_v 7.59_o this_o the_o socinian_o oppugn_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divine_a worship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o so_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a but_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o be_v far_o include_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la of_o that_o divine_a religious_a worship_n three_o hence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v as_o another_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o union_n the_o concourse_n and_o co-operation_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n for_o in_o they_o he_o act_v according_a to_o both_o
learn_v hence_o what_o a_o horrid_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o use_v christ_n or_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a thing_n yet_o so_o some_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.29_o the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o something_o worse_a than_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostate_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o without_o faith_n approach_n and_o so_o profane_a the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unbeleiving_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v those_o awful_a thing_n such_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o whereas_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o deep_a sanctification_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v sanctify_a as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a purpose_n than_o ever_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o corinthian_n not_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o handle_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n so_o god_n declare_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o in_o those_o sore_a stroke_n inflict_v for_o it_o as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n discern_v their_o body_n from_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v god_n draw_v the_o model_n and_o platform_n of_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o structure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_o if_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o original_n of_o many_o of_o our_o outward_a affliction_n and_o sickness_n be_v but_o due_o sift_v out_o possible_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v build_v up_o the_o breach_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o beauty_n strength_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v our_o body_n o_o then_o when_o you_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n take_v heed_n to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o deep_o sanctify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v beyond_o all_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fill_v he_o without_o measure_n with_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dedication_n to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o he_o to_o such_o holy_a solemn_a end_n and_o use_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o holy_a profession_n that_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o afterward_o by_o apostasy_n the_o apostate_n tread_v on_o god_n dear_a son_n and_o god_n will_v tread_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 119.118_o inference_n 3._o what_o a_o choice_a pattern_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o have_v we_o here_o before_o we_o call_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o even_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o their_o service_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o none_o can_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a you_o see_v here_o how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o duty_n the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n some_o christian_n come_v up_o fair_o to_o this_o pattern_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n priscila_n and_o aquila_n lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n rom._n 16.4_o i._n e._n eminent_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n phil._n 2.17_o and_o in_o the_o next_o time_n what_o more_o know_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n than_o their_o fervent_a love_n one_o to_o another_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la deligunt_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la volunt_fw-la pro_fw-la alterutris_fw-la see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o but_o alas_o that_o primitive_a spirit_n be_v almost_o lose_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age._n instead_o of_o lay_v down_o life_n how_o few_o will_v lay_v down_o twelve_o penny_n for_o they_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a worthy_a upon_o matth._n 95.40_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v hardly_o that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v this_o day_n alive_a that_o full_o understand_v and_o full_o believe_v that_o scripture_n o_o do_v man_n think_v what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n himself_o it_o will_v produce_v other_o effect_n than_o be_v yet_o visible_a inference_n 4._o last_o if_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sâ—nctied_v by_o or_o in_o the_o truth_n 4._o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o find_v consequence_n that_o true_a sanctification_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o christ_n set_v apart_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v loc_n holy_a soul_n only_o can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n o_o try_v then_o whether_o true_a holiness_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o pattern_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a whether_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v and_o act_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n like_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o follow_a particulars_n be_v â—ound_v in_o you_o first_o god_n be_v universal_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n so_o psal._n 145.17_o his_o work_n be_v all_o holy_a what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v still_o do_v as_o become_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o at_o all_o time_n unchangeable_o holy_a be_v you_o therefore_o holy_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n too_o if_o ever_o you_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o die_v for_o you_o o_o brethren_n let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o conversation_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v unequal_a prov._n 20.7_o be_v not_o sometime_o hot_a and_o sometime_o cold_a at_o one_o time_n careful_a at_o another_o time_n careless_a one_o day_n in_o a_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o the_o next_o in_o a_o fleshly_a frolic_a but_o be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.15_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_v of_o your_o life_n and_o let_v your_o holiness_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o rev._n 22.11_o not_o like_o the_o hypocrite_n paint_v but_o as_o a_o true_a natural_a complexion_n second_o god_n be_v examplary_o holy_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n be_v you_o example_n of_o holiness_n too_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v about_o you_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o as_o wicked_a man_n infect_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n and_o diffuse_v their_o poison_n and_o malignity_n wherever_o they_o come_v so_o do_v you_o diffeminate_a godliness_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n and_o let_v those_o that_o frequent_o converse_v with_o you_o especial_o those_o of_o your_o own_o family_n receive_v a_o deep_a dye_n and_o tincture_n of_o heavenlyness_n every_o time_n they_o come_v nigh_o you_o as_o the_o cloth_n do_v by_o every_o new_a dip_v into_o the_o fat._n three_o god_n delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o holy_a one_o he_o have_v set_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v you_o holy_a herein_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a indeed_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o
can_v command_v or_o open_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o man_n heart_n till_o our_o own_o ache_v but_o no_o open_n till_o christ_n come_v he_o can_v fit_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o cross_a ward_n of_o the_o will_n and_o with_o sweet_a efficacy_n open_v it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n consist_v in_o open_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v for_o explication_n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o act_v jesus_n christ_n perform_v this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o take_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a way_n by_o which_o christ_n open_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n viz._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n first_o by_o his_o word_n to_o this_o end_n be_v paul_n commissionated_a and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o he_o please_v accomplish_v this_o immediate_o but_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o ordinary_o without_o mean_n because_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o own_o institution_n therefore_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o when_o lydia_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v there_o appear_v unto_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n who_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act._n 19.9_o god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n among_o man_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o cornelius_n must_v send_v for_o peter_n god_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n produce_v corn_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o without_o cultivation_n and_o labour_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n may_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n second_o but_o the_o ordinance_n in_o themselves_o can_v do_v it_o as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o pro_fw-la rex_fw-la his_o vicegerent_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n he_o effectual_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n by_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n so_o much_o that_o word_n arist._n john_n 16.8_o import_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n convince_v by_o clear_a demonstration_n such_o as_o enforce_v assent_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o but_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v till_o he_o have_v also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o secret_a efficacy_n overcome_v all_o its_o reluctation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o heart_n be_v open_v save_v light_n now_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o this_o light_n set_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o a_o new_a light_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n appear_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o sin_n the_o word_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v a_o other_o sound_n in_o that_o man_n ear_n than_o former_o they_o have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o possible_o he_o have_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n before_o he_o wonder_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o be_v to_o over_o look_v such_o great_a weighty_a and_o concern_v thing_n as_o he_o now_o behold_v in_o they_o and_o say_v where_o be_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v these_o thing_n before_o second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a affect_a light_n a_o light_n that_o have_v heat_n and_o powerful_a influence_n in_o it_o which_o make_v deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n hence_o they_o who_o eye_n the_o great_a prophet_n open_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o what_o it_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n be_v contract_v and_o twist_v together_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v reflect_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n soon_o cause_v they_o to_o smoke_n and_o burn_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o whilst_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a light_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o when_o the_o spirit_n first_o open_v the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o at_o once_o a_o full_a sight_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a clearness_n day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v knowledge_n grow_v extensive_o in_o measure_n and_o intensive_o in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o follow_v in_o 5._o practical_a deduction_n inference_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n 1._o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o misery_n that_o lie_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n to_o this_o day_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o open_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.4_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v natural_a blindness_n whereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n be_v sad_a but_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v much_o more_o sad_a see_v how_o doleful_o their_o case_n be_v represent_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o mean_v a_o total_a and_o final_a concealment_n of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o why_o what_o if_o jesus_n christ_n withhold_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o condition_n true_o no_o better_o than_o lose_v man_n it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v this_o blindness_n like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n or_o tie_v the_o handkerchief_n over_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o turn_n off_o into_o hell_n more_n particular_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o deep_a concernment_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n a_o sore_a misery_n indeed_o not_o anuniversal_a ignorance_n of_o all_o truth_n o_o no_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a truth_n they_o be_v often_o time_n acute_a and_o sharp_o sight_v man_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o knowledge_n which_o wrap_v up_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.2_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o blind_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o this_o misery_n lie_v that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v learn_v and_o know_a person_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o they_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o grand_a and_o sad_a defect_n second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a this_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o understand_v think_v and_o reason_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n the_o intellectual_a rational_a faculty_n which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_n directive_n faculty_n which_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o natural_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o restless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n always_o work_v and_o its_o lead_a directive_n power_n blind_a judge_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a state_n such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o just_o like_o a_o fiery_a high_a mettle_a
over_o they_o first_o he_o impose_v a_o new_a law_n upon_o they_o 22._o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v severe_a and_o punctual_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o belialite_n before_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o restraint_n it_o be_v lust_n give_v it_o law_n we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o what_o ever_o the_o flesh_n crave_v and_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n whine_v after_o it_o must_v have_v cost_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v if_o damnation_n be_v the_o price_n of_o it_o it_o will_v have_v it_o provide_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a pay_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v any_o long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o law_n to_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o soul_n willing_o sign_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o admission_n to_o mercy_n matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o here_o be_v much_o strictness_n but_o no_o bondage_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o christ_n statute-book_n the_o bible_n but_o copy_v out_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o correspondent_a principle_n which_o make_v obedience_n a_o pleasure_n and_o self-denial_n easy_a christ_n yoke_n be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o that_o it_o never_o gall_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o soul_n that_o come_v under_o christ_n government_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o law_n every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v come_v second_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chastise_n soul_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v another_o act_n of_o christ_n regal_a authority_n who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o these_o chastisement_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o providence_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a comfort_n or_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o inward_a comfort_n sometime_o his_o rebuke_n be_v smart_a upon_o the_o outward_a man_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_n they_o have_v not_o that_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o body_n that_o become_v they_o and_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o he_o have_v rather_o their_o flesh_n shall_v smart_v than_o their_o soul_n shall_v perish_v sometime_o he_o spare_v their_o outward_a and_o afflict_v their_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v a_o much_o smart_a rod._n he_o withdraw_v peace_n and_o take_v away_o joy_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n the_o hiding_n of_o his_o face_n be_v sore_a rebuke_n however_o all_o be_v for_o emendation_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o privilege_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o have_v a_o seasonable_a and_o sanctify_a rod_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 23.3_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o other_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o stubborn_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n christ_n will_v not_o spend_v a_o rod_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n but_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o altogether_o in_o hell_n three_o another_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o his_o servant_n from_o iniquity_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o those_o course_n which_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v incline_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n bend_v to_o backslide_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o tenderness_n over_o they_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o sin_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v psal._n 73.2_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v sin_n by_o remove_v the_o occasion_n providential_o or_o by_o help_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n gratious_o assist_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o trial_n so_o that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o thus_o his_o people_n have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o prevent_a goodness_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v but_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n shall_v cause_v the_o temptation_n to_o die_v and_o wither_v away_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o embryo_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o full_a birth_n four_o tell_n he_o protect_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n from_o he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o satan_n any_o more_o indeed_o he_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o never_o leave_v tempt_a and_o solicit_v for_o their_o return_n and_o where_o he_o find_v a_o false_a professor_n he_o prevail_v but_o christ_n keep_v his_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o again_o joh._n 17.12_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o keep_v as_o in_o a_o garrison_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n none_o more_o solicit_v none_o more_o safe_a than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n judas_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o grace_n that_o secure_v they_o but_o christ_n care_n and_o continual_a watchfulness_n our_o own_o grace_n leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v quick_o prove_v but_o weight_n sink_v we_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n as_o one_o speak_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o jer._n 32.4_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o geâ—s_n thus_o a_o king_n he_o preserve_v they_o five_o as_o a_o king_n he_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o encourage_v their_o sincere_a service_n though_o all_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n be_v duty_n yet_o he_o have_v unite_v their_o comfort_n with_o their_o duty_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 119.56_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o take_v this_o encouragement_n with_o they_o to_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o o_o what_o a_o good_a master_n do_v the_o saint_n serve_v hear_v how_o a_o king_n expostulate_v with_o his_o subject_n jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n on_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o q._n d._n have_v i_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o you_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o service_n to_o whosoever_o i_o have_v be_v straight-handed_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o find_v the_o way_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n like_o i_o six_o he_o pacify_v all_o inward_a trouble_n and_o command_v peace_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v tumultuous_a col._n this_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n col._n 3.15_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o umpire_n in_o appease_v strife_n within_o when_o the_o tumultuous_a affection_n be_v up_o and_o in_o a_o hurry_n when_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o hush_v and_o still_v all_o i_o will_v hearken_v say_v the_o church_n what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rage_a sea_n be_v still_o and_o it_o obey_v he_o he_o only_o can_v pacify_v the_o disquiet_v spirit_n they_o say_v of_o frog_n that_o if_o they_o be_v croak_a never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o night_n bring_v but_o a_o light_n among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o quiet_a such_o a_o light_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n among_o our_o disorder_a affection_n these_o be_v christ_n regal_a act_n and_o he_o put_v they_o forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n powerful_o
how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regret_n at_o providence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conducency_n at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o good_a exod._n 5.22_o yea_o to_o limit_v providence_n to_o our_o way_n and_o time_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o psal._n 78.20_o 41._o how_o often_o also_o do_v we_o unbelieve_o distrust_v providence_n as_o though_o it_o can_v never_o accomplish_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o expect_v and_o believe_v ezek._n 37.11_o our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n so_o gen._n 18.13_o 14._o isai._n 40.27_o there_o be_v but_o few_o abraham_n among_o believer_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o and_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o good_a man_n to_o repine_v and_o fret_v at_o providence_n when_o their_o will_n lust_n or_o humour_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o jonah_n brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o do_v you_o but_o serious_o consider_v either_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o gracious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v lay_v before_o this_o world_n be_v eph._n 1.11_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n against_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v better_v order_n thy_o affair_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o they_o or_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n you_o be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n that_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o without_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33.13_o or_o whether_o providence_n have_v cast_v other_o as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o yourselves_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o health_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n or_o last_o do_v you_o but_o consider_v how_o often_o it_o have_v former_o baffle_v and_o befool_v yourselves_o make_v you_o retract_v with_o shame_n your_o rash_a headlong_a censure_n of_o it_o and_o enforce_v you_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o issue_n to_o confess_v your_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n as_o asaph_n do_v psal._n 73.22_o i_o say_v if_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o can_v but_o have_v place_n with_o you_o in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n they_o will_v quick_o mould_v your_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o quiet_a frame_n o_o that_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v you_o to_o resign_v all_o to_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o cunning_a workman_n glas._n as_o he_o he_o be_v call_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o can_v effect_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la judicandum_fw-la ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la let_v god_n work_v out_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v have_v but_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o if_o you_o can_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o inference_n 3._o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n grotius_n let_v none_o that_o be_v christ_n henceforth_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n that_o grotius_n have_v upon_o my_o text_n it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a consolation_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o head_n consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v lord_n general_n of_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v hand_n or_o tongue_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o order_n the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o joh._n 19.11_o 12._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o feeble_a spirit_n cease_v tremble_v and_o fall_v a_o sing_n psal._n 47.7_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o some_o well_o paraphrase_n it_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o abundant_a security_n in_o many_o express_a promise_n that_o all_o shall_v issue_v well_o for_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o eccles._n 8.12_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o king_n shall_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a security_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 2.8_o universal_a 8.15_o supreme_a 1.18_o absolute_a 21.5_o meek_a and_o merciful_a 45.4_o victorious_a 1.17_o and_o immortal_a king_n he_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o to_o make_v his_o seat_n the_o easy_a his_o enemy_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o he_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v unspeakable_o tender_a etc._n and_o fervent_a he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o thrust_v out_o his_o eye_n till_o this_o be_v forget_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fear_v isai._n 51.12_o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v forget_v the_o lord_n his_o maker_n he_o love_v you_o too_o well_o to_o sign_v any_o order_n to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o without_o his_o order_n none_o can_v touch_v you_o inference_n 4._o 4._o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o engage_v and_o entitle_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n if_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o to_o every_o action_n and_o business_n it_o be_v no_o lose_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o ask_v his_o leave_n and_o beg_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o prefaced_a with_o prayer_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o trouble_n how_o easy_o can_v jesus_n christ_n dash_v all_o your_o design_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o article_n of_o execution_n and_o break_v off_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o mass_n and_o meat_n hinder_v no_o nan_n the_o turk_n will_v pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n how_o urgent_a soever_o their_o business_n be_v blush_v you_o that_o enterprise_n your_o affair_n without_o god_n i_o reckon_v that_o business_n as_o good_a as_o do_v to_o which_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n leave_n and_o engage_v his_o presence_n to_o accompany_v we_o to_o it_o inference_n 5._o last_o 5._o eye_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n see_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a or_o good_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal._n 111.2_o how_o much_o good_a might_n we_o get_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o throughout_o our_o course_n first_o in_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o befall_v you_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n in_o it_o all_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o affliction_n first_o study_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o create_v and_o form_v they_o they_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o do_v they_o befall_v you_o casual_o but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n jer._n 18.11_o behold_v i_o create_v evil_a and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o he_o elect_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o trouble_n he_o make_v the_o rod_n as_o afflictive_a as_o he_o please_v he_o order_v the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v afflictive_a to_o you_o till_o christ_n say_v leave_v off_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o centurion_n wise_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o luk._n 7.8_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o
condition_n inference_n 4._o from_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o his_o life_n â—_o by_o satan_n temptation_n we_o infer_v that_o those_o in_o who_o satan_n have_v no_o interest_n may_v have_v most_o trouble_n from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o where_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n adventure_n upon_o christ_n himself_o for_o doubtless_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o obstruct_v the_o bless_a design_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v as_o near_o he_o as_o may_v be_v and_o try_v all_o his_o dart_n upon_o he_o that_o by_o this_o experience_n he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o pity_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempâ—ed_v and_o as_o the_o set_v on_o christ_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o adventure_v upon_o we_o and_o but_o too_o oft_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n sometime_o he_o shoot_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o blasphemous_a injection_n these_o fall_n as_o flash_n of_o lightning_n on_o the_o dry_a thatch_n which_o instant_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o just_o so_o be_v it_o attend_v with_o a_o after_o thunderclap_n of_o inward_a horror_n which_o shiver_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o strike_v all_o into_o confusion_n within_o divers_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n to_o relieve_v poor_a distress_v one_o one_o advise_v to_o think_v serious_o on_o that_o which_o be_v dart_v sudden_o and_o to_o do_v by_o your_o heart_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o young_a horse_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n we_o bring_v they_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o fright_v at_o make_v they_o look_v on_o they_o and_o smell_v to_o they_o that_o time_n and_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o such_o thing_n may_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o start_v other_o advise_v to_o diversion_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o think_v quite_o another_o way_n these_o rule_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o think_v signify_v but_o little_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n so_o distress_v the_o best_a rule_n doubtless_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a act_n your_o faith_n my_o friend_n upon_o your_o tempt_a saviour_n who_o pass_v through_o temptation_n before_o you_o and_o particular_o exercise_v faith_n on_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n temptation_n first_o believe_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n be_v try_v upon_o christ_n and_o of_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemous_a nature_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o second_o believe_o consider_v that_o christ_n come_v off_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n beat_v satan_n out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o he_o see_v what_o he_o attempt_v on_o christ_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o batter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o snowball_n three_o last_o believe_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v for_o you_o and_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o permit_v the_o tempter_n to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o you_o find_v heb._n 2.18_o object_n heb._n 4.15_o if_o you_o say_v true_a christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o temptation_n and_o i_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o be_v not_o internal_o defile_v though_o external_o assault_v but_o i_o be_o defile_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o trouble_v sol._n this_o be_v a_o different_a case_n true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o relief_n for_o have_v christ_n be_v internal_o defile_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n either_o by_o his_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n for_o you_o but_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o still_o holy_a bear_v the_o burden_n and_o still_o escape_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n you_o commit_v when_o tempt_v but_o also_o get_v a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o he_o though_o now_o in_o glory_n as_o aspire_v of_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o you_o remember_v poor_a tempt_v christian_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o thy_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o enemy_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o thy_o foot_n be_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n thou_o shall_v cast_v back_o a_o smile_a look_n and_o say_v now_o satan_n do_v thy_o worst_a now_o i_o be_o there_o where_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v mean_a while_n till_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o base_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o set_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o off_o beg_v he_o to_o consider_v thy_o case_n and_o say_v lord_n do_v not_o thou_o remember_v how_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v once_o grieve_v though_o not_o defile_v by_o his_o assault_n i_o have_v grief_n and_o guilt_n together_o upon_o i_o ah_o lord_n i_o expect_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o thou_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a tempt_v one_o this_o be_v singular_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n o_o try_v it_o inference_n 5._o be_v christ_n yet_o more_o humble_v by_o his_o own_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o distress_n 5._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o compassionate_a spirit_n towards_o such_o as_o labour_v under_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n be_v christ-like_a and_o true_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n o_o be_v you_o like_o he_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v rom._n 12.15_o it_o be_v cain_n that_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n est_fw-la bless_a paul_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o three_o thing_n promote_v sympathy_n in_o christian_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n pity_n for_o they_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suffer_v with_o i_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isai._n 63.9_o another_o be_v the_o relation_n we_o sustain_v to_o god_n afflict_a people_n they_o be_v member_n with_o we_o in_o one_o body_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o last_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o ourselves_o may_v need_v from_o other_o what_o other_o now_o need_v from_o we_o restore_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o inference_n 6._o 6._o do_v the_o world_n help_v on_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o base_a and_o vile_a usage_n of_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o world_n give_v of_o person_n and_o their_o worth_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v sure_o it_o dispense_v its_o smile_n and_o honour_n very_o praeposterous_o and_o undue_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v such_o person_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o i._n e._n it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o choice_n spirit_n as_o these_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o since_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v or_o treat_v they_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o any_o of_o the_o nobility_n say_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n present_o he_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o nobility_n o_o in_o how_o little_a honour_n be_v christ_n among_o christian_a people_n when_o religion_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n ignoble_a so_o that_o as_o he_o add_v many_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v evil_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v vile_a and_o indeed_o if_o the_o world_n give_v we_o any_o help_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n by_o hierom._n it_o be_v by_o the_o
so_o with_o i_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n real_o melt_v many_o time_n when_o i_o read_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n i_o feel_v my_o heart_n raise_v and_o ravish_v with_o strange_a joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n open_v in_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o i_o may_v doubt_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v want_v but_o if_o to_o my_o knowledge_n affection_n be_v add_v a_o melt_a heart_n match_v with_o a_o know_a head_n now_o i_o may_v be_v confident_a all_o be_v well_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v minister_n caution_v and_o warn_v their_o people_n not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o idle_a and_o unpractical_a notion_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o have_v attain_v and_o therefore_o what_o danger_n of_o i_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o give_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o have_v light_a in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o shed_v not_o down_o its_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereas_o in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o i_o find_v it_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a estate_n o_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o false_a sign_n of_o grace_n none_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o that_o most_o resemble_v true_a one_o and_o never_o do_v the_o devil_n more_o sure_o and_o incurable_o destroy_v than_o when_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o if_o these_o melt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n of_o nature_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o body_n than_o a_o gracious_a change_n of_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n well_o so_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o fear_v and_o watch_v possible_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o search_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o matter_n thou_o may_v find_v that_o any_o other_o pathetical_a move_a story_n will_v have_v the_o like_a effect_n upon_o thou_o possible_o too_o thou_o may_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o rapture_n and_o joy_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o pang_n be_v over_o thy_o heart_n be_v habitual_o earthly_a and_o thy_o conversation_n be_v not_o there_o for_o all_o thou_o can_v mourn_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o crucify_v one_o corruption_n or_o deny_v the_o next_o temptation_n or_o part_n with_o any_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v gainful_a or_o pleasurable_a to_o thou_o for_o his_o sake_n why_o now_o reader_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a fâ—r_n the_o fluency_n of_o thy_o affection_n do_v think_v in_o earnest_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v shed_v tear_n for_o he_o when_o notwithstanding_o thou_o every_o day_n pierce_a and_o wound_v he_o o_o be_v not_o deceive_v nay_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v thou_o may_v find_v upon_o a_o narrow_a search_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o tear_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v the_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a oh_o therefore_o search_v thy_o heart_n reader_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a take_v not_o up_o too_o easy_o upon_o such_o poor_a weak_a ground_n as_o these_o a_o soul_n undo_v confidence_n always_o remember_v the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n resemble_v each_o other_o in_o their_o first_o spring_v up_o that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o a_o egg_n than_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o shape_n and_o form_n into_o which_o it_o can_v cast_v itself_o be_v like_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o grace_n o_o remember_v that_o among_o the_o ten_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o reform_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o defilement_n of_o anti-christ_n five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o matth._n 19.30_o great_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o many_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o many_o also_o be_v the_o astonish_a example_n of_o self_n deceive_v soul_n record_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o late_o read_v of_o judas_n great_a also_o will_v be_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o how_o confident_a soever_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o that_o day_n yet_o still_o remember_v that_o trial_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a your_o final_a sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o judge_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o affright_v and_o trouble_v but_o to_o excite_v and_o warn_v you_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a loss_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o be_v every_o day_n cast_v away_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n of_o mere_a natural_a affection_n in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o better_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o some_o judge_n then_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n 2._o that_o the_o believe_a meditation_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 2._o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v ponder_v serious_o here_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v and_o mourn_v be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o sorrow_n cause_v by_o a_o believe_a view_n of_o christ._n to_o express_v which_o two_o of_o the_o full_a instance_n of_o grief_n we_o read_v of_o be_v borrow_v that_o of_o a_o tender_a father_n mourn_v over_o a_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mourn_v over_o josiah_n that_o peerless_a prince_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o believe_a meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n come_v kind_o and_o save_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v down_o the_o gracious_a heart_n i_o shall_v propound_v these_o four_o consideration_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v efficacy_n of_o faith_n eye_v a_o crucify_a jesus_n first_o the_o very_a reallize_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o affect_a and_o melt_a thing_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a glass_n that_o represent_v all_o those_o his_o suffering_n and_o agony_n to_o the_o life_n it_o present_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fiction_n or_o idle_a tale_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narative_n this_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o grapple_v with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n do_v hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n that_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o any_o finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o there_o groan_v and_o bleed_v for_o my_o pride_n earthliness_n lust_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o reallize_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o affect_v the_o cold_a dull_a heart_n you_o can_v imagine_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o present_v thing_n as_o reality_n with_o convince_a and_o satisfy_a evidence_n and_o our_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n second_o but_o faith_n can_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o
in_o hell_n for_o ever_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o thou_o treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_n token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n multitude_n more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o these_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o arg._n 3._o three_o as_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n have_v some_o resentment_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o conscience_n never_o feel_v any_o impression_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_v from_o a_o future_a world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o discourse_n or_o education_n we_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o preacher_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o to_o ourselves_o hope_v and_o fear_n about_o it_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o preacher_n come_v to_o be_v impress_v with_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o that_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n work_v upon_o these_o thing_n their_o thought_n with_o reference_n to_o a_o future_a state_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v i._n e._n their_o heart_n be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o terrify_v with_o fear_n about_o the_o evil_n they_o commit_v whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n conscience_n will_v neither_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v for_o good_a or_o evil_o do_v in_o this_o world_n arg._n 4._o four_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o or_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o future_a state_n do_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v such_o terrible_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o nothing_o if_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v much_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v no_o hell_n from_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v they_o do_v but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o fable_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o their_o comfort_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v find_v himself_o a_o beggar_n still_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes._n 1.10_o not_o from_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o arg._n 5._o five_o and_o last_o the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n vast_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n and_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v reasonable_a spirit_n that_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o the_o body_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n dispute_v whether_o man_n be_v rational_a that_o his_o very_a dispute_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o so_o our_o dispute_n hope_n fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n prove_v our_o soul_n immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o that_o state_n inference_n 1._o be_v there_o a_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v after_o this_o life_n 1._o how_o precious_a then_o be_v present_a time_n upon_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o that_o state_n depend_v aeterâ—itaâ—_n o_o what_o a_o huge_a weight_n have_v god_n hang_v upon_o a_o small_a wire_n god_n have_v set_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n according_a as_o we_o improve_v these_o few_o hour_n so_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n nay_o every_o moment_n of_o your_o present_a time_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o your_o eternity_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o what_o and_o yet_o squander_v away_o precious_a time_n so_o careless_o so_o vain_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n consist_v when_o seneca_n hear_v one_o promise_v to_o spend_v a_o week_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o invite_v he_o to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o admire_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o rash_a promise_n what_o say_v he_o cast_v away_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o your_o life_n how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o sure_o our_o prodigality_n in_o the_o expense_n of_o time_n argue_v we_o have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o great_a eternity_n inference_n 2._o 2._o how_o rational_a be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o serve_v to_o promote_v and_o secure_v a_o future_a eternal_a happiness_n so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n thing_n see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o yet_o the_o present_a vanish_v and_o future_a permanent_a state_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o best_a enjoyment_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o can_v that_o man_n ever_o escape_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o notorious_a folly_n who_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o his_o appetite_n and_o present_a accommodation_n of_o his_o flesh_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v a_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n darius_n repent_v hearty_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n o_o say_v he_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v moses_n choice_n and_o his_o choice_n argue_v his_o wisdom_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o man_n do_v not_o account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v adventure_v a_o penny_n upon_o a_o probability_n to_o gain_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n but_o sure_a the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v much_o great_a inference_n 3._o 3._o if_o there_o certain_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a state_n into_o which_o soul_n pass_v immediate_o after_o death_n how_o great_a a_o change_n then_o do_v death_n make_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n o_o what_o a_o serious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o die_v it_o be_v your_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o swift_a river_n of_o time_n into_o the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n you_o that_o now_o converse_v with_o sensible_a object_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o yourselves_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n you_o that_o now_o see_v the_o continual_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n pass_v away_o one_o after_o another_o will_v then_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o perpetual_a now_o o_o what_o a_o serious_a thing_n be_v death_n you_o throw_v a_o cast_n for_o eternity_n when_o you_o die_v if_o you_o be_v to_o cast_v a_o dye_n for_o your_o natural_a life_n oh_o how_o will_v your_o hand_n shake_v with_o fear_n how_o it_o will_v fall_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o
be_v long_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suddenness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n be_v amaze_a to_o our_o thought_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v now_o here_o in_o the_o body_n converse_v with_o man_n live_v among_o sensible_a object_n and_o within_o a_o few_o moment_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n this_o hour_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o view_v this_o world_n and_o anon_o stand_v among_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a o_o what_o a_o change_n be_v this_o what!_o but_o wink_v and_o see_v god_n commend_v thy_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o live_v without_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o leave_v a_o sinful_a troublesome_a world_n a_o sick_a and_o pain_a body_n and_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n perfect_o cure_v and_o feel_v thyself_o perfect_o well_o and_o free_a from_o all_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n you_o can_v think_v what_o this_o will_v be_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o sight_n what_o apprehension_n what_o thought_n what_o frame_v believe_v soul_n have_v before_o the_o body_n they_o leave_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o dear_a survive_a friend_n inference_n 2._o 2_o be_v believer_n immediate_o with_o god_n after_o their_o dissolution_n where_o then_o shall_v unbeliever_n be_v and_o in_o what_o state_n will_v they_o find_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o death_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n ah_o what_o will_v the_o case_n of_o they_o be_v that_o go_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o house_n and_o body_n from_o among_o friend_n and_o comfort_n and_o thrust_v into_o endless_a misery_n into_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n any_o more_o never_o to_o see_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n never_o to_o hear_v a_o joyful_a sound_n never_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o rest_n peace_n or_o delight_v any_o more_o o_o what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o to_o exchange_v the_o smile_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n for_o the_o frown_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flame_n and_o drink_v the_o pure_a unmix_a wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n alter_v with_o thou_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o poor_a adrian_n when_o he_o feel_v death_n approach_v oh_o my_o poor_a wander_a soul_n alas_o whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v where_o must_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o your_o term_n in_o your_o house_n and_o body_n be_v out_o and_o there_o be_v another_o habitation_n provide_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dismal_a one_o when_o a_o saint_n die_v heaven_n above_o be_v as_o it_o be_v move_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n when_o a_o unbeliever_n die_v we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o allude_v to_o isa._n 14.9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o he_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o no_o more_o sport_n nor_o play_n no_o cup_n of_o wine_n nor_o bed_n of_o pleasure_n the_o more_o of_o these_o you_o enjoy_v here_o the_o more_o intolerable_a will_v this_o change_n be_v to_o you_o if_o saint_n be_v immediate_o with_o god_n other_o must_v be_v immediate_o with_o satan_n inference_n 3._o how_o little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o fear_v death_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n some_o there_o be_v that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v its_o name_n mention_v that_o will_v rather_o stoop_v to_o any_o misery_n here_o yea_o to_o any_o sin_n than_o die_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o exchange_n but_o you_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n need_v not_o do_v so_o you_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o exchange_n the_o word_n death_n grave_a and_o eternity_n shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o sound_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o make_v contrary_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n cast_v you_o out_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o step_n out_o of_o this_o into_o that_o o_o what_o fair_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a thought_n shall_v you_o have_v of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o change_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o your_o fearlesness_n of_o death_n your_o duty_n lie_v much_o high_a than_o that_o far_o inference_n 4._o if_o believer_n be_v immediate_o with_o god_n 4._o after_o their_o dissolution_n then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o long_o for_o their_o dissolution_n and_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a look_n towards_o their_o grave_n so_o do_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exchange_n be_v unspeakable_a you_o have_v gold_n for_o brass_n wine_n for_o water_n substance_n for_o shadow_n solid_a glory_n for_o very_a vanity_n o_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o once_o blow_v out_o of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n how_o weary_a will_v you_o be_v to_o live_v how_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o then_o be_v sure_a your_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a leave_v not_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n to_o the_o last_o for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v god_n may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o never_o be_v do_v all_o your_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n doct._n 3._o that_o god_n may_v 3._o though_o he_o seldom_o do_v prepare_v man_n for_o glory_n immediate_o before_o their_o dissolution_n by_o death_n there_o be_v one_o parable_n and_o no_o more_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n matth._n 20.9_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v this_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o no_o more_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o person_n so_o call_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n may_v do_v it_o his_o grace_n be_v his_o own_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o how_o and_o where_o he_o please_v we_o must_v always_o salve_v divine_a prerogative_n who_o shall_v fix_v bond_n or_o put_v limit_n to_o free_a grace_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o show_v such_o mercy_n to_o die_a sinner_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n that_o his_o grace_n can_v break_v they_o but_o because_o he_o most_o just_o withhold_v that_o grace_n from_o they_o when_o bless_v mr._n bilney_n the_o martyr_n hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v thus_o o_o thou_o old_a sinner_n that_o have_v lie_v these_o fifty_o year_n rot_v in_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o think_v now_o to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v save_v thou_o o_o say_v mr._n bilney_n what_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v no_o other_o preach_v than_o this_o what_o have_v become_v of_o i_o no_o no_o old_a sinner_n or_o young_a sinner_n great_a or_o small_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o who_o know_v but_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n may_v yearn_v at_o last_o upon_o one_o that_o have_v all_o along_o reject_v it_o this_o thief_n be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o have_v receive_v mercy_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v as_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o neglect_v the_o present_a season_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n may_v show_v mercy_n hereafter_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a because_o god_n sometime_o manifest_v his_o grace_n in_o way_n extraordinary_a many_o i_o know_v have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o mercy_n but_o what_o god_n do_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o man_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o for_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v reason_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a mean_n of_o
o_o then_o exercise_v this_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v that_o admonition_n 2._o second_o take_v the_o right_a method_n to_o recover_v the_o sweet_a light_n which_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o from_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o complain_n nor_o yet_o sit_v down_o despond_v under_o your_o burden_n but_o first_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n withdrawment_n urge_v he_o hard_o by_o prayer_n to_o tell_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o contend_v with_o thou_o job._n 10.2_o say_v lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o so_o offend_v thy_o spirit_n what_o evil_n be_v it_o which_o thou_o so_o rebuke_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o anger_n have_v i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o in_o that_o be_v it_o my_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o my_o formality_n in_o duty_n be_v i_o not_o thankful_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n o_o lord_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o second_o humble_v your_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o evil_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o tell_v he_o it_o pierce_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v so_o displease_v he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o you_o whilst_o you_o live_v never_o to_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n invite_v he_o again_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o mourn_v after_o the_o lord_n till_o you_o have_v find_v he_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o comforter_n come_v about_o your_o sad_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o time_n to_o comfort_n they_o this_o will_v be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v repair_v your_o loss_n of_o christ._n despise_v they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n till_o christ_n return_n he_o or_o none_o shall_v have_v my_o love_n three_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o christ_n return_n o_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v you_o for_o he_o for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o thirty_o four_o 34._o sermon_n cross._n joh_n xix_o xxviii_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst._n it_o be_v as_o true_o as_o common_o say_v death_n be_v dry_a christ_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o die_v when_o his_o spirit_n labour_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n than_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o five_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o he_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v only_o record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o complaint_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o person_n complain_v the_o complaint_n he_o make_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o complain_v first_o the_o person_n complain_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a suffering_n great_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n will_v not_o complain_v for_o small_a matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o common_a man_n will_v endure_v much_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o complaint_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v second_o the_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n he_o complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a another_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a 404._o christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o long_n to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o and_o his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o unparalleled_a agony_n it_o labour_v under_o for_o the_o accomplish_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a thirst_n he_o here_o intend_v when_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v now_o this_o natural_a thirst_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v be_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o appetite_n for_o humid_a nourishment_n arise_v from_o the_o scorch_a up_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o moisture_n and_o among_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v a_o great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a one_o than_o extreme_a thirst_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a have_v stoop_v under_o it_o mighty_a samson_n after_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n complain_v thus_o judg._n 15.18_o and_o he_o be_v sore_o athirst_a and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v this_o great_a deliverance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a great_a darius_n drink_v filthy_a water_n plutarch_n defile_v wâ—th_v the_o body_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o relieve_v his_o thirst_n and_o protest_v never_o any_o drink_n be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o hence_o isai._n 41.17_o thirst_n be_v put_v to_o express_v the_o most_o afflict_a state_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i._n e._n when_o my_o people_n be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n under_o any_o extraordinary_a pressure_n and_o distress_n i_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o supply_v and_o relieve_v they_o thirst_v cause_n a_o most_o painful_a compression_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o body_n like_o a_o sponge_n suck_v and_o draw_v for_o moisture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o may_v be_v occasion_v either_o by_o long_a abstinence_n from_o drink_n or_o by_o the_o labour_a and_o expense_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o grievous_a agony_n and_o extreme_a torture_n which_o like_o a_o fire_n within_o soon_o scâ—rch_v up_o the_o very_a radical_a moisture_n now_o though_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n taste_v a_o drop_n of_o liquor_n since_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n after_o that_o no_o more_o refreshment_n for_o he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o rage_a thirst_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v conflict_v with_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n these_o prey_v upon_o he_o and_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n hence_o come_v this_o sad_a complaint_n i_o thirst_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o thus_o complain_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v say_v the_o text_n i._n e._n when_o all_o thing_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o his_o expiration_n when_o the_o travail_a throw_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o be_v strong_a upon_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n at_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n that_o will_v not_o complain_v soon_o because_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o relief_n nor_o take_v the_o lest_o refreshment_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n four_o and_o last_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o accomplish_v even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v verify_v hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n doct._n as_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v if_o i_o say_v one_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o every_o day_n die_v a_o thousand_o time_n the_o same_o death_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o once_o die_v for_o i_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sorrow_n christ_n endure_v in_o his_o death_n 23._o at_o this_o time_n the_o bridegroom_n christ_n may_v have_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v and_o behold_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o agony_n christ_n labour_v
under_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o occasion_v this_o sad_a complaint_n of_o thirst_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a inference_n of_o truth_n diducible_a from_o it_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v twofold_a viz._n his_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a suffering_n we_o shall_v open_v they_o distinct_o and_o then_o show_v how_o both_o these_o meeting_n together_o upon_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n and_o extremity_n must_v needs_o consume_v his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o first_o his_o corporeal_a and_o more_o external_a suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a acute_a and_o extreme_a suffering_n for_o they_o be_v sharp_a universal_a continual_a and_o unrelieve_v by_o any_o inward_a comfort_n 6._o first_o they_o be_v sharp_a suffering_n for_o his_o body_n be_v rack_v or_o dig_v in_o those_o part_n where_o sense_n more_o eminent_o dwell_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n meet_v and_o there_o pain_n and_o anguish_n meet_v with_o they_o psal._n 22.16_o they_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n now_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exact_a and_o excellent_a temper_n of_o body_n have_v doubtless_o more_o quick_a tender_a and_o delicate_a sense_n than_o other_o man_n his_o body_n be_v so_o form_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o capacious_a vessel_n to_o take_v in_o more_o suffering_n than_o any_o other_o body_n can_v sense_n be_v in_o some_o more_o delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o in_o other_o dull_a and_o blunt_a according_a to_o the_o temperment_fw-ge and_o vivacity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v miraculous_o form_v on_o purpose_n to_o suffer_v unparalelled_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o neither_o sin_n nor_o sickness_n have_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o dull_v it_o second_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v sharp_a so_o they_o be_v universal_a not_o affect_v one_o but_o every_o part_n they_o seize_v every_o member_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n no_o member_n be_v free_a from_o torture_n for_o as_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v with_o thorn_n his_o back_n with_o bloody_a lash_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n so_o every_o other_o part_n be_v stretch_v and_o distend_v beyond_o its_o natural_a length_n by_o hang_v upon_o that_o cruel_a engine_n of_o torment_n the_o cross._n and_o as_o every_o member_n so_o every_o particular_a sense_n be_v afflict_v his_o sight_n with_o vile_a wretch_n cruel_a murderer_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o his_o hear_n with_o horrid_a blasphemy_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v to_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n his_o smell_n with_o that_o filthy_a golgotha_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o feel_n with_o exquisite_a pain_n in_o every_o part_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_o but_o universal_o torment_v three_o these_o universal_a pain_n be_v continual_a not_o by_o fit_n but_o without_o any_o intermission_n he_o have_v not_o a_o moment_n ease_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o pain_n wave_n come_v upon_o wave_n one_o grief_n drive_v on_o another_o till_o all_o god_n wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o he_o to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o without_o a_o moment_n intermission_n will_v quick_o pull_v down_o the_o stout_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n four_o and_o last_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v sharp_a universal_a and_o continual_a so_o they_o be_v altogether_o unrelieve_v by_o his_o understand_a part_n if_o a_o man_n have_v sweet_a comfort_n flow_v into_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o will_v sweet_o demulce_a and_o allay_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n shout_n amid_o the_o flame_n yea_o even_o inferior_a comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v great_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a body_n it_o be_v say_v of_o possidonius_fw-la that_o in_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o solace_v himself_o malum_fw-la with_o discourse_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o when_o the_o pain_n twinge_v he_o he_o will_v say_v o_o pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a troublesome_a i_o will_v never_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o epicurus_n in_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o colic_n refresh_v himself_o ob_n memoriam_fw-la inventorem_fw-la i._n e._n by_o his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v no_o relief_n this_o way_n in_o the_o least_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o relieve_v it_o and_o the_o body_n by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o soul_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o its_o own_o to_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o relieve_v it_o increase_v unspeakable_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n for_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o inward_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o how_o quick_o spend_v his_o natural_a strength_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o first_o his_o soul_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n which_o be_v terrible_o impress_v upon_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o deity_n see_v what_o a_o description_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o nahum_n 1.16_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n that_o support_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o rock_n this_o wrath_n have_v certain_o overwhelm_v and_o ground_n he_o to_o powder_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n all_o the_o ingredient_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v bitter_a one_o there_o be_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n yea_o wrath_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o spare_a mercy_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o have_v christ_n be_v abate_v or_o spare_v we_o have_v not_o if_o our_o mercy_n must_v be_v pure_a mercy_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n then_o the_o wrath_n which_o he_o suffer_v must_v be_v pure_a unmix_a wrath_n yea_o three_o as_o the_o wrath_n the_o pure_a unmix_a wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o soul_n so_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n reserve_v for_o the_o elect_n to_o feel_v christ_n cup_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a it_o contain_v all_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o drink_v it_o up_o he_o bear_v it_o all_o so_o that_o to_o believe_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o say_v isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o in_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n christ_n bear_v it_o all_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n four_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v wrath_n aggravate_v in_o divers_a respect_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a themselves_o do_v suffer_v that_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v say_v can_v there_o be_v any_o suffering_n worse_o than_o those_o the_o damn_a suffer_v upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n be_v immediate_o transact_v who_o hold_v they_o up_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n while_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n lie_v on_o eternal_o can_v any_o sorrow_n be_v great_a than_o these_o yes_o christ_n suffering_n be_v beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a particular_n first_o none_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v ever_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o smite_v christ_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o but_o in_o smite_v they_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o never_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o a_o person_n before_o second_o none_o of_o the_o damn_a have_v ever_o so_o
large_a a_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v the_o large_a any_o one_o capacity_n be_v to_o understand_v and_o weigh_v his_o trouble_n full_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a be_v his_o burden_n if_o a_o man_n cast_v vessel_n of_o great_a and_o lesser_a quantity_n into_o the_o sea_n though_o all_o will_v be_v full_a yet_o the_o great_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o water_n it_o contain_v now_o christ_n have_v a_o capacity_n beyond_o all_o mere_a creature_n to_o take_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o deep_a and_o large_a apprehension_n â—e_v have_v of_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a vessel_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o glory_n so_o of_o more_o sense_n and_o misery_n than_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o damn_a suffer_v not_o so_o innocent_o as_o christ_n suffer_v they_o suffer_v the_o just_a demerit_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o must_v feel_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v meet_v but_o christ_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a he_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.26_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o his_o external_a suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o internal_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o extreme_a suffering_n as_o these_o meet_v together_o upon_o he_o must_v needs_o exhaust_v his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v for_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o mere_a external_a pain_n and_o outward_a affliction_n can_v do_v these_o prey_n upon_o and_o consume_v our_o spirit_n so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 39.11_o loc._n when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n correct_a man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o as_o a_o moth_n i._n e._n look_v as_o a_o moth_n fret_v and_o consume_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o well_o wrought_v garment_n and_o make_v it_o seary_a and_o rot_a without_o any_o noise_n so_o affliction_n waste_v and_o wear_v out_o the_o strong_a body_n they_o make_v body_n of_o the_o firm_a constitution_n like_o a_o old_a rot_a garment_n they_o shrivel_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o flourish_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n psal._n 119.83_o second_o consider_v what_o mere_a internal_a trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o stong_a body_n these_o quick_o spend_v its_o strength_n and_o devour_v the_o spirit_n so_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 17.22_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n i._n e._n it_o consume_v the_o very_a marrow_n with_o which_o they_o be_v moisten_v so_o psal._n 32.3_o 4._o my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o i_o my_o moisture_n or_o chief_a sap_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n what_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n be_v francis_n spira_n become_v mere_o through_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n sharpen_v with_o such_o trouble_n like_o a_o keen_a knife_n cut_v through_o the_o sheath_n certain_o who_o ever_o have_v have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o trouble_n of_o soul_n know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o like_o a_o internal_a flame_n it_o feed_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o strong_a stoop_n and_o quail_v under_o it_o but_o three_o when_o outward_a bodily_a pain_n shall_v meet_v with_o inward_a spiritual_a trouble_n and_o both_o in_o extremity_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n how_o soon_o must_v the_o firm_a body_n fail_v and_o waste_v away_o like_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o both_o end_n now_o strength_n fail_v a_o pace_n and_o nature_n must_v fall_v flat_a under_o this_o load_n when_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v it_o be_v quick_o wrack_v and_o so_o will_v the_o best_a constitute_v body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o fall_v under_o both_o these_o trouble_v together_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sympathize_v with_o each_o other_o under_o trouble_n and_o mutual_o relieve_v each_o oâ—her_n if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o â—ull_a of_o pain_n the_o spirit_n support_v cheer_v and_o relieve_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o resolution_n all_o that_o it_o can_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v afflict_v the_o body_n sympathize_v and_o help_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o if_o the_o one_o be_v over-laid_a with_o strong_a pain_n more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v and_o call_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v oppress_v with_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o burden_n great_a than_o it_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v no_o help_n but_o instead_o thereof_o add_v to_o its_o burden_n which_o before_o be_v above_o strength_n to_o bear_v now_o nature_n must_v needs_o fail_v and_o the_o friendly_a union_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n suffer_v a_o dissolution_n by_o such_o a_o overwhelm_a pressure_n as_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o outward_a and_o inward_a sorrow_n meet_v in_o one_o day_n in_o their_o extremity_n upon_o he_o hence_o the_o bitter_a cry_n i_o thirst_v inference_n 1._o 1._o how_o horrid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o great_a be_v that_o evil_n of_o evil_n which_o deserve_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o true_a account_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o its_o evil_n 12â—_n the_o law_n say_v one_o be_v a_o bright_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v the_o red_a glass_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o eull_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o how_o they_o lie_v swelter_a under_o god_n wrath_n there_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o behold_n of_o sin_n through_o this_o red_a glass_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n suppose_v the_o bar_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v break_v up_o and_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v ascend_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v up_o among_o we_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n rattle_v at_o their_o heel_n and_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o groan_n and_o see_v the_o ghastly_a paleness_n and_o tremble_n of_o those_o poor_a creature_n upon_o who_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v impress_v his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o we_o can_v hear_v how_o their_o conscience_n be_v lash_v by_o the_o fearful_a scourge_n of_o guilt_n and_o how_o they_o shreik_v at_o every_o lash_n the_o arm_n of_o justice_n give_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o text_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o divers_a respect_n be_v beyond_o they_o o_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o vain_a heart_n slight_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o ever_o god_n show_v thou_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o glass_n thou_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o horrid_a representation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o wise_a man_n tremble_v at_o it_o inference_n 2._o how_o afflictive_a and_o intolerable_a be_v inward_a trouble_n 2._o do_v christ_n complain_v so_o sad_o under_o they_o and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v no_o such_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v of_o they_o if_o they_o so_o scorch_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o christ_n dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n prey_v upon_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v fit_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o strong_a
visitation_n last_o if_o your_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o can_v never_o finish_v your_o life_n with_o comfort_n he_o that_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n with_o care_n can_v never_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n oh_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o that_o find_v itself_o surprise_v by_o death_n in_o a_o unready_a posture_n to_o lie_v shiver_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o o_o i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n to_o shrink_v back_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cry_v oh_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o die_v why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o i_o be_o in_o a_o christless_a state_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v before_o that_o awful_a judgement-seat_n if_o i_o have_v in_o season_n make_v christ_n sure_a i_o can_v then_o die_v with_o peace_n lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v how_o do_v thou_o like_o this_o reader_n will_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a close_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o christian_n that_o constant_o spend_v six_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o prayer_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v well_o then_o look_v it_o that_o you_o finish_v your_o work_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_z 36._o sermon_n soul._n luk._n xxiii_o xlvi_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul._n they_o be_v david_n word_n before_o he_o psal._n 31.5_o and_o for_o substance_n stephens_n after_o he_o act._n 7.57_o they_o be_v word_n full_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o five_o particular_n the_o person_n deposit_v or_o commit_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n act_v as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v remark_v careful_o for_o therein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n consolation_n when_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o bundle_n with_o it_o pareus_n and_o solemn_o present_v they_o all_o with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n acceptance_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o apt_o sense_n it_o this_o commendation_n make_v by_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a prayer_n 9_o have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n when_o ever_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o live_v nor_o die_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o believer_n what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o very_a act_n refer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n you_o must_v look_v therefore_o upon_o christ_n in_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o life_n as_o gather_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a tender_a of_o they_o all_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n second_o the_o depository_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o precious_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v pareus_n father_n be_v a_o sweet_a encourage_v assure_v title_n well_o may_v a_o son_n commit_v any_o concernment_n how_o dear_a soever_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n especial_o such_o a_o son_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o naked_a or_o mere_a power_n but_o the_o fatherly_a acceptation_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n three_o the_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v into_o this_o hand_n my_o spirit_n i._n e._n my_o soul_n now_o instant_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o separation_n from_o my_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o treasure_n meam_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o darling_n psal._n 35.17_o or_o the_o only_a one_o i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a a_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n if_o weigh_v for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n he_o now_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n four_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o put_v it_o into_o that_o faithful_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o commend_v bez._n we_o right_o render_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o the_o word_n be_v future_a for_o with_o these_o word_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n this_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v or_o tender_v it_o unto_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o special_a and_o excellent_a act_n intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o all_o his_o people_n five_o and_o last_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v it_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n who_o judge_v he_o now_o destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o god_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o father_n still_o and_o can_v put_v his_o soul_n confident_o into_o his_o hand_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n take_v then_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o but_o also_o as_o a_o pattern_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v we_o observe_v doct._n that_o die_a believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v doct._n and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n tuition_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n when_o they_o be_v either_o go_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o stake_n for_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o say_v he_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o proposition_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o these_o two_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o sc_n what_o be_v imply_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o soul_n commend_v itself_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v and_o what_o warrant_v or_o encouragement_n gracious_a soul_n have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v first_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n his_o commend_v or_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v you_o will_v find_v these_o six_o thing_n at_o least_o carry_v in_o it_o calv._n first_o it_o imply_v this_o evident_o in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n outlive_v the_o body_n and_o fail_v not_o as_o to_o its_o be_v when_o its_o body_n fail_v it_o feel_v the_o house_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v drop_v into_o ruin_n and_o look_v out_o for_o a_o new_a habitation_n with_o god_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n understand_v itself_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v than_o that_o corruptible_a body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o understand_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o he_o it_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n and_o therefore_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o put_v itself_o if_o it_o vanish_v or_o breathe_v into_o air_n and_o do_v not_o survive_v the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v at_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o say_v when_o we_o die_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n second_o it_o imply_v the_o soul_n true_a rest_n to_o be_v in_o god_n see_v which_o way_n its_o motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o in_o death_n also_o it_o bend_v to_o its_o god_n it_o roll_v it_o even_o put_v
itself_o upon_o its_o god_n and_o father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gracious_a spirit_n while_o they_o tabernacle_n here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o go_v hence_o their_o expectation_n and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v work_v after_o god_n by_o gracious_a desire_n before_o it_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o longing_n look_v heaven-ward_n before_o anplâ—xus_fw-la but_o when_o the_o gracious_a soul_n come_v near_o its_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n than_o it_o even_o throw_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o river_n that_o after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n 132._o at_o last_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o ocean_n it_o pour_v itself_o with_o a_o central_a force_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o finish_v its_o weary_a course_n nothing_o but_o god_n can_v please_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v give_v it_o content_v when_o it_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v not_o the_o amoenity_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v go_v but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o dwell_v there_o that_o it_o so_o vehement_o pant_v after_o not_o the_o father_n house_n but_o the_o father_n arm_n and_o bosom_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o oâ—_n earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.24_o 25._o three_o it_o also_o imply_v the_o great_a value_n believer_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o their_o main_a solicitude_n and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o see_v it_o secure_v in_o a_o saâ—e_v hand_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n speak_v the_o believer_n care_v for_o his_o soul._n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o vile_a body_n a_o believer_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o death_n spend_v but_o few_o thought_n about_o his_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o he_o trust_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n but_o as_o his_o great_a care_n all_o along_o be_v for_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o his_o very_a last_n breathe_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o body_n take_v care_n of_o my_o dust_n but_o receive_v my_o spirit_n lord_n secure_v the_o jewel_n when_o the_o casket_n be_v break_v four_o these_o word_n imply_v the_o deep_a sense_n that_o die_a believer_n have_v of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o death_n when_o all_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v shrink_v away_o from_o they_o and_o fail_v they_o feel_v the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a comfort_n in_o it_o fail_v every_o creature_n and_o creature_n comfort_n fail_v for_o at_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v luk._n 16.9_o hereupon_o the_o soul_n clasp_v the_o close_o about_o its_o god_n cling_v more_o close_a than_o ever_o to_o he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n not_o that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o god_n or_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o god_n because_o it_o have_v then_o nothing_o else_o to_o take_v hold_v on_o no_o no_o it_o choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o its_o outword_n enjoyment_n and_o have_v as_o good_a security_n as_o other_o man_n have_v for_o the_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o gracious_a soul_n have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o do_v true_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o in_o this_o compound_a state_n it_o live_v not_o whole_o upon_o its_o god_n but_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o sense_n partly_o upon_o thing_n see_v and_o partly_o upon_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o their_o heart_n alas_o too_o much_o but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v vanish_v and_o it_o see_v they_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n say_v sick_a hezeckiah_n hereupon_o it_o turn_v itself_o from_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v itself_o upon_o god_n for_o all_o its_o subsistence_n expect_v now_o to_o live_v upon_o its_o god_n entire_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v and_o so_o in_o faith_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o his_o arm_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n five_o it_o imply_v the_o atonement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o full_a reconciliation_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n else_o they_o dare_v never_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o i._n e._n of_o a_o absolute_a god_n a_o god_n unatton_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n the_o soul_n dare_v no_o more_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o such_o a_o atone_a sacrifice_n than_o it_o dare_v approach_v to_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a so_o it_o be_v plain_o carry_v in_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o reconcile_a soul_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o it_o first_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o he_o so_o stephen_n when_o die_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fathershand_n six_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v both_o the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o support_v and_o relieve_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o faith_n be_v its_o conduct_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o distress_n that_o ever_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o secure_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o heart_n and_o flesh_n fail_v this_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o fail_v not_o it_o stick_v by_o that_o soul_n till_o it_o see_v it_o safe_a through_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o satan_n and_o safe_a land_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n many_o a_o favour_n it_o have_v show_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o body_n the_o great_a service_n it_o do_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o marriage_n knot_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ._n many_o a_o relieve_v sight_n secret_a and_o sweet_a support_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o faith_n since_o that_o but_o sure_o its_o first_o and_o last_o work_n be_v its_o most_o glorious_a work_n by_o faith_n it_o first_o venture_v itself_o upon_o christ._n throw_v itself_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n and_o utter_a unworthiness_n when_o sense_n reason_n and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o discourage_v the_o soul._n by_o faith_n it_o now_o cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n when_o it_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o vast_a eternity_n they_o be_v both_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a for_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o commit_v itself_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o father_n in_o distress_n than_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o upon_o the_o second_o enquiry_n i_o promise_v to_o satisfy_v sc_n what_o warrant_v or_o encouragement_n have_v gracious_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o at_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n all_o thing_n encourage_v and_o warrant_v its_o so_o do_v for_o first_o this_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o believer_n roll_v himself_o at_o death_n be_v its_o creator_n oâ—igine_fw-la the_o father_n of_o its_o be_v he_o create_v and_o inspire_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v relation_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creator_n yea_o of_o a_o creature_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n
not_o so_o then_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n be_v find_v false_a witness_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o for_o they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n constant_o and_o to_o the_o death_n affirm_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v believer_n yet_o in_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o while_o christ_n be_v die_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o that_o while_o but_o in_o pay_v the_o payment_n be_v complete_v when_o he_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o for_o christ_n to_o have_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v never_o to_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v hence_o the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o justification_n depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n nay_o have_v not_o christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a have_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o even_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n there_o now_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v moreover_o have_v he_o not_o revive_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v all_o the_o type_n that_o prefigure_v it_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sure_o they_o must_v have_v stand_v as_o insignificant_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o foretell_v see_v matth._n 12.40_o luk._n 24.46_o psal._n 16.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o to_o conclude_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v install_v in_o that_o glory_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v promise_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v rom._n 14.9_o and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o dominion_n and_o glorious_a advancement_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o we_o which_o else_o have_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a cordial_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v so_o and_o upon_o all_o account_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o this_o nail_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v you_o four_o or_o five_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o first_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o awful_a majesty_n so_o you_o find_v it_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n humane_a infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o that_o morning_n nature_n â—ank_v under_o it_o this_o earthquake_n be_v as_o one_o call_v it_o triumphale_n signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o triumph_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n give_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o keeper_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n in_o its_o own_o dominion_n and_o like_o a_o conqueror_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n fight_v from_o heaven_n for_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o a_o glorious_a though_o but_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v how_o the_o prophetess_n drive_v on_o the_o triumph_n in_o that_o rhetorical_a song_n judg._n 5.4_o 5._o allude_v to_o the_o most_o awful_a appearance_n of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marchedst_a out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n drope_v majestate_n the_o cloud_n also_o drope_v water_n the_o mountain_n melt_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o march_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a field_n with_o a_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n become_v so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n second_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o drive_v on_o the_o triumph_n his_o resurrection_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o then_o and_o then_o be_v awake_v and_o raise_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o rise_n so_o you_o read_v matth._n 27_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o this_o wonder_n be_v design_v both_o to_o adorn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o saint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o special_a resurrection_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v what_o god_n will_v one_o day_n do_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o present_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o many_o in_o the_o city_n who_o doubtless_o never_o think_v to_o have_v see_v they_o any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o inquire_v curious_o as_o some_o do_v who_o they_o be_v what_o discourse_n they_o have_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n god_n have_v cast_v a_o vail_n of_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n upon_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v he_o believe_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o saint_n do_v three_o as_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o those_o saâ—ellites_n or_o attendant_n who_o accompany_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n that_o he_o quicken_v and_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v they_o raise_v also_o who_o accompany_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n who_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n that_o revive_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o resume_v his_o own_o life_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n oâ—_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v heb._n 9.14_o i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o be_v quicken_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n well_o observe_v rom._n 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n or_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o more_o have_v appear_v in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o for_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a resurrection_n never_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v rise_v as_o christ_n rise_v by_o a_o self-quickning_a principle_n for_o though_o many_o dead_a saint_n
another_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v instead_o of_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o creation_n for_o non_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la dici_fw-la poterit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la resurgit_fw-la quod_fw-la cecidit_fw-la that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n where_o one_o thing_n fall_v and_o another_o thing_n rise_v as_o gregory_n long_o since_o pertinent_o observe_v second_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o a_o word_n of_o power_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o will_v we_o indeed_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o unburrough_n sinner_n and_o fetch_v they_o forcible_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v another_o way_n as_o i_o open_v but_o now_o to_o you_o even_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o effect_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n shall_v effect_v their_o corporal_a resurrection_n also_o from_o the_o grave_a three_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v first_o he_o have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o will_v be_v knock_v up_o â—ooner_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o service_n as_o the_o sheriff_n with_o his_o man_n go_v forâ—h_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n before_o the_o jailor_n bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n four_o christ_n body_n be_v marvellous_o improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o will_v we_o it_o fall_v in_o weakness_n but_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n no_o more_o capable_a of_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o dishonour_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o strength_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n raise_v in_o glory_n sow_v natural_a body_n raise_v spiritural_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o spiritual_a body_n not_o proper_o but_o analogical_o resur_n no_o distemper_n hang_v about_o glorify_v body_n nor_o be_v they_o thence_o forth_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a necessity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o tie_v there_o be_v no_o flaw_n defect_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o member_n be_v now_o defective_a or_o deform_a will_n then_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o perfect_a be_v and_o beauty_n for_o if_o the_o universal_a death_n of_o all_o part_n be_v rescind_v by_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o the_o partial_a death_n of_o any_o single_a member_n as_o turtullian_n speak_v and_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o luk._n 20_o 35_o 36._o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o resurrection_n five_o to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v glorify_v and_o crown_v with_o honour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o that_o morning_n awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o isa._n 26.19_o o_o how_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o meeting_n betwixt_o the_o glorify_a soul_n and_o its_o new_a raise_v body_n much_o more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n gen._n 46.29_o or_o that_o of_o david_n with_o jonathan_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20.41_o or_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v as_o he_o speak_v luk._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o so_o first_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o its_o natural_a appetite_n of_o union_n with_o its_o own_o body_n for_o even_o glorify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v such_o a_o appetition_n and_o desire_v of_o reunion_n indeed_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a spirit_n as_o they_o never_o hâ—d_v union_n with_o so_o they_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o matter_n but_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o temper_v and_o dispose_v we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o its_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n now_o in_o its_o compound_a state_n we_o feel_v the_o tender_a care_n it_o have_v for_o the_o body_n the_o sympathy_n with_o it_o and_o loathness_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n implant_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v pay_v that_o due_a respect_n it_o owe_v the_o body_n while_o it_o inhabit_v in_o it_o nor_o have_v regard_v what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o leave_v it_o this_o inclination_n remain_v still_o with_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o reckon_v not_o itself_o complete_o happy_a till_o its_o old_a dear_a companion_n and_o partner_n be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o understand_v those_o word_n job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i._n e._n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v â—or_a my_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_a will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n viz._n that_o which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o resurrection_n come_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o when_o this_o its_o inclination_n to_o its_o own_o body_n its_o long_n and_o hankering_n after_o it_o be_v gratify_v with_o a_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o again_o oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a meeting_n will_v this_o make_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o state_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v meet_v each_o other_o for_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o endownment_n imaginable_a which_o may_v render_v it_o amiable_a and_o every_o way_n desirable_a so_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o immediate_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n shine_v in_o its_o holiness_n and_o glory_n it_o come_v perfume_v out_o of_o those_o ivory_n palace_n with_o a_o strong_a scent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o re-enter_v its_o body_n and_o animate_v it_o again_o but_o three_o and_o principal_o that_o wherein_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o this_o meeting_n consist_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o glorify_a soul_n come_v down_o to_o quicken_v and_o repossess_v it_o namely_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n it_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o joseph_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n o_o do_v but_o imagine_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_a pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o soul_n thus_o to_o resume_v its_o own_o body_n and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o it_o come_v away_o my_o dear_a my_o ancient_a friend_n who_o serve_v and_o suffer_v with_o i_o in_o the_o world_n come_v along_o with_o i_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o now_o thy_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v remember_v thou_o also_o and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o glorification_n be_v come_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a awake_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v what_o a_o joy_n it_o be_v for_o dear_a friend_n to_o meet_v after_o long_a separation_n how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o by_o embrace_n kiss_v tear_n etc._n etc._n or_o frame_v but_o to_o yourselves_o a_o notion_n of_o perfect_a health_n when_o a_o sprightly_a vivacity_n run_v through_o every_o part_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dance_v before_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o any_o business_n especial_o to_o such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n do_v but_o imagine_v then_o what_o a_o sunshine_n morning_n this_o will_v be_v and_o how_o the_o pain_n and_o agony_n cold_a sweat_n and_o bitter_a groan_n at_o part_a will_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o brief_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o threefold_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o
saint_n resurrection_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n his_o body_n rise_v substantial_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n he_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o his_o body_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o inference_n 1._o we_o infer_v 468._o that_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o death_n be_v fair_o overcome_v and_o smallow_v up_o in_o victory_n be_v it_o not_o so_o it_o have_v never_o let_v christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a have_v never_o be_v thus_o rescue_v out_o of_o its_o paw_n death_n be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o defy_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n none_o dare_v cope_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o christ._n and_o he_o by_o die_v go_v into_o the_o very_a den_n of_o this_o dragon_n fight_v with_o it_o and_o foil_v it_o in_o the_o grave_a its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n and_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2.24_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v hold_v or_o detain_v he_o never_o do_v death_n meet_v with_o its_o over_o match_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o christ._n and_o he_o conquer_a it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n rise_v as_o our_o representative_a now_o every_o single_a saint_n triumph_v over_o it_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o like_o joshua_n they_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n deride_v its_o power_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o victory_n be_v not_o yet_o achieve_v and_o so_o we_o do_v but_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o reply_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n obtain_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v twofold_a either_o personal_a and_o incomplete_a or_o general_a and_o complete_a he_o actual_o overcome_v it_o at_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n perfect_o and_o virtual_o for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n assure_v they_o of_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v till_o than_o it_o will_v exercise_v some_o little_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o enemy_n for_o sin_v the_o chief_a enemy_n that_o let_v it_o in_o that_o be_v conquer_v utter_o and_o eradicate_v when_o they_o die_v but_o death_n hold_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o after_o that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o luk._n 20.35_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v that_o conquest_n be_v full_o complete_v in_o our_o person_n though_o it_o be_v already_o so_o in_o christ_n incompleat_o in_o we_o and_o then_o complete_o and_o full_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v victory_n do_v also_o signify_v perpetuity_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o final_a or_o perpetual_a conquest_n and_o indeed_o it_o drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n for_o present_a smite_v only_o with_o its_o dart_n not_o with_o its_o sting_n and_o that_o but_o the_o believer_n body_n only_o and_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v under_o it_o neither_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o it_o inference_n 2._o 2._o be_v christ_n rise_v and_o have_v his_o resurrection_n such_o a_o potent_a and_o comfortable_a influence_n into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o to_o govern_v dispose_n and_o employ_v their_o body_n as_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o understand_v what_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iust._n particular_o first_o be_v not_o fond_o tender_a of_o they_o but_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o for_o god_n here_o how_o many_o good_a duty_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v by_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o body_n alas_o we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o how_o many_o saint_n have_v active_a vigorous_a body_n yet_o god_n have_v little_a service_n from_o they_o if_o your_o body_n be_v animate_v by_o some_o other_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v and_o burn_v with_o holy_a zeal_n to_o his_o service_n more_o work_n will_v be_v do_v for_o god_n by_o your_o body_n in_o a_o day_n than_o be_v now_o do_v in_o a_o month_n to_o have_v a_o able_a healthy_a body_n and_o not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o hurt_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o strong_a and_o stately_a horse_n upon_o condition_n you_o must_v not_o work_v or_o ride_v he_o wherein_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n except_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n will_v not_o its_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n you_o now_o put_v it_o to_o in_o his_o service_n second_o see_v that_o you_o preserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o body_n possess_v they_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o o_o let_v not_o those_o eye_n be_v now_o defile_v with_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n those_o ear_n be_v inlets_a to_o vanity_n which_o shall_v hear_v the_o alaleujah_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v design_v honour_n for_o your_o body_n o_o make_v they_o not_o either_o the_o instrument_n or_o object_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o preserve_v your_o body_n from_o those_o defilement_n for_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o three_o let_v not_o the_o contentment_n and_o accommodation_n of_o your_o body_n draw_v your_o soul_n into_o snare_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a case_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a soul_n perish_v eternal_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o vile_a body_n for_o a_o momenâ—_n their_o soul_n must_v because_o their_o body_n can_v suffer_v it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o those_o worthy_n in_o heb._n 11.35_o aug._n that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o temporal_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o reproach_n to_o honour_v from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n from_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n they_o judge_v it_o not_o worth_a acceptance_n they_o will_v not_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o body_n they_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v they_o be_v make_v of_o as_o tender_a flesh_n as_o we_o be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o the_o complaint_n and_o whining_n of_o their_o body_n o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o they_o four_o withhold_v not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_v your_o own_o body_n may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o god_n and_o conscience_n bid_v you_o to_o communicate_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o present_a necessity_n require_v your_o assistance_n o_o be_v not_o too_o indulgent_a to_o your_o own_o flesh_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o certain_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o every_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v the_o great_a spur_n and_o incentive_a in_o the_o world_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o charity_n luk._n 14.13_o 14._o
p._n 592_o 593._o it_o be_v for_o christ_n honour_n 595._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o p._n 596_o 597._o justice_n itself_o discharge_v the_o believer_n p._n 176._o and_o p._n 596._o k._n king_n what_o manner_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n p._n 205.206_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n exercise_v over_o believer_n p._n 196_o 197._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n how_o obtain_v p._n 195_o 196._o how_o christ_n administer_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n open_v in_o five_o act_n thereof_o p._n 197_o 198._o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n p._n 201_o 202._o five_o discovery_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n p._n 203_o 204._o know_v some_o know_v christ_n yet_o as_o to_o themselves_o better_a they_o do_v not_o p._n 8._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a kernel_n of_o scripture_n p._n 3_o 4._o his_o knowledge_n fundamental_a to_o all_o grace_n duty_n and_o comfort_n p._n 4_o 5._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n very_o profound_a noble_a and_o sweet_a p._n 5_o 6._o it_o be_v preferrence_n to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o divers_a respect_n open_v p._n 6_o 7._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v conceal_v by_o thy_o dispenser_n of_o it_o p._n 11._o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o knowledge_n p._n 107._o eminent_a knowledge_n how_o it_o aggravate_v sin_n p._n 304._o l._n law_fw-fr what_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a law_n and_o good_a executioner_n of_o they_o p._n 322._o laziness_n in_o prayer_n condemn_v p._n 292._o leave_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n final_a leave_v we_o how_o cure_v p._n 457._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o life_n open_v in_o divers_a particular_n p._n 237_o 238._o light_n divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o christ_n p._n 102._o three_o excellent_a property_n of_o it_o p._n 118._o three_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a light_n p._n 123_o 124._o a_o caution_n against_o unthankfulness_n for_o and_o abuse_v of_o light_n p._n 125._o little_a word_n yea_o syllable_n and_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o weight_n may_v hang_v on_o they_o p._n 53._o life_n their_o preservation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n p._n 216._o love_n how_o worthy_a christ_n be_v of_o our_o love_n p._n 21._o wherein_o god_n love_v be_v chief_o manifest_v p._n 88_o 475._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o admire_v p._n 66._o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o fair_a pattern_n p._n 79._o the_o ardency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o sinner_n p._n 88_o saint_n oblige_v to_o love_n christ_n p._n 233._o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n p._n 225_o 226_o etc._n etc._n m._n mark_n of_o person_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n p._n 36._o five_o mark_n to_o discover_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n p._n 203_o 204._o no_n mark_n of_o grace_n more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o that_o come_v near_o true_a one_o p._n 333._o mediator_n christ_n be_v so_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n p._n 90._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n be_v p._n 84_o 85._o five_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n evince_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 89_o 90._o how_o dangerous_a to_o join_v any_o other_o mediator_n with_o christ._n p._n 92._o meekness_n under_o abuse_n christ_n like_a p._n 411._o how_o dangerous_a to_o abuse_v meek_a spirit_n p._n 415._o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n propose_v p._n 416._o mercy_n of_o believer_n bring_v forth_o with_o great_a difficulty_n p._n 354._o minister_n the_o best_a rule_n to_o measure_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o p._n 108_o 109._o a_o serious_a caution_n to_o minister_n p._n 10_o 11._o how_o dangerous_a to_o despise_v christ_n minister_n p._n 64_o 65._o how_o dare_v a_o sin_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o p._n 65._o necessity_n of_o of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n urge_v p._n 104_o 105._o minister_n their_o test_n and_o essential_a qualification_n in_o six_o particular_n p._n 108_o 109._o misery_n of_o the_o ignorant_a open_v in_o divers_a particular_n p._n 119_o 120._o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v p._n 97._o n._n nature_n our_o nature_n not_o unite_v to_o christ_n consubstantial_o physical_o or_o mystical_o p._n 53_o 54._o necessary_a the_o finish_n of_o redemption_n work_v by_o christ_n necessary_a on_o a_o threefold_a account_n p._n 480_o 481_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n evince_v p._n 131._o night_n christ_n last_o night_n on_o earth_n how_o employ_v p._n 266_o 28_o 283._o o._n obedience_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v universal_a p._n 98_o 99_o obedience_n to_o christ_n evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o p._n 203_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o best_a mercy_n p._n 150_o 151._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n oblation_n his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n p._n 141_o 842._o the_o preciousness_n of_o that_o oblation_n p._n 142._o obligation_n to_o holiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n p._n 604._o obligation_n to_o holiness_n from_o christ._n p._n 608._o obligation_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 609._o obligation_n from_o ourselves_o p._n 611_o 612._o obligation_n from_o our_o enemy_n p._n 615._o office_n what_o office_n christ_n be_v seal_v to_o p._n 68_o 69._o old_a man_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n object_n of_o great_a pity_n p._n 445._o opposition_n to_o christ_n know_o how_o dreadful_a p._n 405._o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 66._o no_o power_n to_o operate_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o themselves_o p._n 115_o 116._o ordinance_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 64_o 65_o 571._o overplus_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n whence_o that_o overplus_n be_v p._n 181_o 182._o p._n pain_n there_o may_v be_v much_o pain_n but_o no_o curse_n in_o a_o believer_n death_n p._n 351._o pain_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a on_o the_o cross_n p._n 466._o christ_n pain_n in_o three_o respect_n great_a than_o what_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n p._n 468._o pardon_v god_n no_o loser_n in_o pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n p._n 176._o parent_n prayer_n for_o their_o child_n how_o beneficial_a p._n 262_o 26â—_n patience_n of_o christ_n almighty_a patience_n p._n 388_o 389._o excellent_a property_n of_o patience_n p._n 389_o 390._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n patience_n 391_o 392_o 393._o eight_o excellent_a help_n to_o patience_n p._n 394_o 395_o 396._o pattern_n christ_n desertion_n the_o pattern_n of_o we_o in_o six_o respect_n p._n 457_o 458._o pattern_n of_o holiness_n who_o be_v so_o p._n 628._o perfection_n twofold_a subjective_n and_o effective_a both_o find_v in_o christ._n p._n 479_o 480._o persecution_n follow_v christ_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o cross_n p._n 237._o the_o great_a piety_n exempt_v not_o from_o it_o p._n 244._o person_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_a p._n 73_o 74._o pilate_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v p._n 318._o policy_n of_o satan_n in_o choose_v instrument_n p._n 309._o poverty_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a p._n 239_o 240._o prayer_n a_o proper_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n p._n 107._o prayer_n of_o saint_n present_v by_o christ_n p._n 157._o christ_n last_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o p._n 285_o 286._o what_o for_o quality_n p._n 286_o 287._o a_o singular_a relief_n against_o trouble_n to_o pray_v p._n 289._o predication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o concreto_fw-la proper_a p._n 57_o 58._o preferment_n spiritual_a by_o union_n with_o christ._n p._n 21._o priesthood_n of_o christ_n imply_v six_o thing_n p._n 128_o 129._o priesthood_n of_o christ_n define_v p._n 130._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n evince_v upon_o a_o double_a ground_n p._n 131_o 132._o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o p._n 168._o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n for_o its_o professor_n sake_n how_o unâ—ust_a p._n 308._o price_n what_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o call_v imply_v p._n 166._o property_n of_o each_o nature_n distinct_a notwithstanding_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ._n p._n 56._o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o p._n 97_o 98._o two_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n p._n 96._o the_o internal_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o open_v p._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n prosperity_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o p._n 219._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v in_o it_o p._n 220_o 221._o proverb_n of_o sparta_n p._n 419._o jewish_a proverb_n p._n 239._o proverb_n use_v in_o gallen_n time_n p._n 364._o providence_n its_o general_a influx_n on_o all_o creature_n and_o their_o motion_n p._n 209_o 210._o christ_n rule_v the_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o seven_o act_n p._n 210_o 211._o its_o overrule_a wicked_a counsel_n p._n 211_o
212_o &_o 361_o 362._o purchase_v christ_n blood_n purchase_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n for_o the_o saint_n p._n 180_o 181._o q._n six_o question_n open_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o to_o come_v p._n 526._o r._n reconciliation_n with_o god_n its_o nature_n medium_n continuation_n property_n and_o term_n open_v p._n 530_o 531._o why_o effect_v by_o christ_n death_n ibid._n redemption_n of_o soul_n costly_a p._n 175._o reject_v knowledge_n how_o dangerous_a p._n 11._o reject_v christ_n most_o fatal_a p._n 91_o 92._o relation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o p._n 168._o religion_n christian_a religion_n incomparable_o sweet_a and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 134_o 135._o what_o cause_n man_n have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o ibid._n remembrance_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v open_v at_o large_a p._n 269_o 270._o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o it_o include_v p._n 270_o 271._o the_o usefulness_n of_o remember_v christ._n p._n 277_o 278._o rest_v no_o expectation_n of_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v do_v work_v and_o sin_v p._n 586._o four_o thing_n break_v a_o saint_n rest_n on_o earth_n p._n 587._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o p._n 546._o the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o p._n 546._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n open_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n head_n and_o representative_a p._n 549._o resurrection_n of_o saint_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o way_n p._n 550_o 551._o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n p._n 551_o 552_o 553._o retract_v what_o we_o have_v profess_v or_o do_v for_o christ_n condemn_v by_o pilate_n example_n p._n 363._o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n various_a p._n 101._o gradual_a p._n 102._o plain_o p._n 103._o powerful_a p._n 103._o affectionate_a p._n 104._o pure_a p._n 104._o perfect_a p._n 104._o righteousness_n how_o dangerous_a to_o join_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n p._n 177._o s._n sacrament_n a_o special_a pledge_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n p._n 273._o sacrament_n season_n heart_n melt_v season_n p._n 276._o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o their_o excellency_n p._n 267._o saint_n their_o security_n for_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 262_o 263._o sanctification_n of_o christ_n respect_v we_o p._n 74_o 75._o our_o sanctification_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o a_o sanctify_a jesus_n p._n 80_o 81._o satisfaction_n to_o god_n necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n p._n 131._o god_n stand_v upon_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n 131._o no_o mere_a man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n p._n 132._o christ_n death_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n p._n 167._o what_o divine_a satisfaction_n be_v p._n 168._o five_o thing_n import_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n p._n 168_o 169_o 170._o error_n about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n refute_v p._n 171_o 172._o divers_a objection_n 173_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o socinian_o answer_v about_o it_o p._n 172_o 173_o 174._o all_o thought_n of_o satisfy_a god_n by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v abandon_v p._n 177._o seal_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o import_v p._n 69_o 70._o how_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o p._n 70_o 71._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v seal_v before_o he_o will_v act_v as_o mediator_n p._n 62_o 63._o how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o p._n 67._o his_o seal_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o p._n 67._o security_n of_o believer_n argue_v from_o christ_n mediation_n p._n 93._o self-denial_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o p._n 20._o self-denial_n for_o christ_n how_o reasonable_a p._n 22._o sentence_n give_v against_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v open_v in_o six_o particular_n p._n 319_o 320._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n receive_v his_o sentence_n p._n 321._o service_n accidental_o do_v for_o christ_n unacceptable_a p._n 362._o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 272._o sin_n a_o infinite_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o how_o that_o appear_v p._n 174._o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n open_v p._n 470._o the_o deep_a pollution_n of_o sin_n p._n 174._o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o import_v open_v in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 578_o 579_o 580._o the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ_n what_o a_o advancement_n to_o they_o p._n 582._o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n p._n 584._o christ_n do_v not_o sit_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n nor_o must_v we_o p._n 586._o society_n we_o may_v have_v with_o such_o here_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o society_n with_o in_o heaven_n p._n 309._o sorrow_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 329._o sorrow_n distinguish_v into_o habitual_a actual_a natural_a supernatural_a p._n 330._o soul_n how_o precious_a they_o be_v p._n 440._o their_o sympathy_n with_o their_o body_n and_o their_o body_n with_o they_o p._n 470._o spirit_n weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v saint_n from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n p._n 572._o stoop_v how_o low_o a_o stoop_n christ_n make_v to_o recover_v we_o p._n 224_o 225_o 226._o substance_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n distinguish_v p._n 159_o 160._o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o room_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n necessary_a p._n 159_o 160._o the_o excellency_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n open_v p._n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n success_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n unquestionable_a p._n 366._o surety_n christ_n be_v so_o and_o what_o his_o be_v so_o import_v p._n 85_o 86._o suffering_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a p._n 466._o they_o may_v affect_v natural_a heart_n for_o three_o reason_n p._n 330_o 331._o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o glorious_a p._n 526_o 527_o 58â—_n sympathy_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n p._n 241_o 242._o t._n tear_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 329._o a_o double_a fountain_n of_o tear_n open_v p._n 330._o temptation_n of_o christ_n fierce_a various_a and_o tedious_a p._n 240_o 241._o the_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n p._n 246._o suitable_a temptation_n great_o hazard_v our_o ruin_n p._n 305_o 306._o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o wonderful_a conversion_n p._n 442_o 443._o his_o example_n incourage_v none_o to_o delay_v conversion_n p._n 443._o thirst_v proper_a and_o figurative_a p._n 464._o thirst_v a_o great_a affliction_n p._n 464._o christ_n thirst_n attribute_v to_o a_o double_a cause_n p._n 466._o thirst_v in_o hell_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 472._o saint_n shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o heaven_n p._n 473_o 474._o throne_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v confessor_n with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n p._n 628._o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o result_v p._n 435_o 436._o title_n affix_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v open_v in_o six_o property_n of_o it_o p._n 358._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o draught_n of_o christ_n title_n remarkable_a in_o five_o thing_n p._n 360_o 361._o trial_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o life_n how_o manage_v p._n 313._o the_o inhumanity_n thereof_o p._n 313_o 314._o no_o man_n know_v his_o own_o spiritual_a strength_n till_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n p._n 380._o 381._o trust_v the_o father_n and_o son_n mutual_o trust_v each_o other_o p._n 33._o all_o our_o concern_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 219_o 220._o trust_v in_o man_n how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a p._n 309._o v._o the_o vicegerency_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 168._o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o open_v p._n 112_o 113._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n p._n 114._o four_o thing_n employ_v in_o open_v the_o understanding_n p._n 114_o 115_o 116._o open_v the_o understanding_n effect_v instrumental_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n p._n 117._o the_o union_n personal_a be_v extraordinary_a p._n 54_o 55._o how_o conserve_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n p._n 57_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v union_n with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n p._n 61._o unprincipled_a professor_n will_v become_v apostate_n p._n 305._o unbeliever_n where_o death_n will_v land_v they_o p._n 440._o upbraid_v how_o those_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v upbraid_v by_o jew_n pagan_n and_o devil_n p._n 231_o 232._o uses_n that_o god_n will_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n example_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 628._o four_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 624_o 625_o 626._o w._n weak_a
a_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o express_v their_o pity_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o most_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o all_o heart_n be_v not_o hard_o all_o eye_n be_v not_o dry_a there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o paragraph_n we_o have_v two_o part_n viz._n the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n reply_n to_o they_o first_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ._n concern_v they_o we_o brief_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o mourn_v first_o lâ—c._n who_o they_o be_v the_o text_n call_v they_o daughter_n i._n e._n inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o daughter_n of_o zion_n daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o a_o troop_n of_o mourner_n that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n what_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o their_o lamentation_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o have_v ponder_v the_o story_n 120._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n their_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o more_o tender_a and_o ingenious_a nature_n which_o be_v move_v and_o melt_v with_o so_o tragical_a and_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n 38._o as_o be_v now_o before_o they_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a author_n that_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o some_o great_a and_o noble_a personage_n full_a of_o hero'cal_a virtue_n and_o ingenuity_n yet_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o use_v will_v thus_o work_v upon_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o reach_v no_o high_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a devotion_n spring_v from_o fancy_n which_o be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o story_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o ingenuity_n stir_v towards_o one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o yet_o abuse_v such_o story_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o principle_n of_o humanity_n in_o man_n unto_o a_o compassionate_a love_n which_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o suffering_n find_v fault_n with_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o raise_v enough_o in_o those_o woman_n that_o go_v weep_v to_o see_v the_o messiah_n so_o handle_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v weep_v not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o to_o see_v i_o so_o unworthy_o handle_v by_o those_o for_o who_o i_o die_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v these_o tear_n to_o flow_v calv._n but_o calvin_n attribute_n it_o to_o their_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o mourner_n as_o a_o remnant_n reserve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o miserable_a dispersion_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o they_o judge_v it_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o maturity_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n other_o give_v their_o opinion_n also_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n reply_n to_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o yea_o for_o he_o under_o such_o unparalleled_a suffering_n and_o misery_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o heart-melting_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v here_o o_o who_o can_v hold_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o petrify_v and_o more_o obdure_a than_o the_o senseless_a rock_n this_o reply_n therefore_o of_o christ_n undergo_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n suitable_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o their_o sorrow_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o sorrow_n as_o mere_o natural_a take_v christ_n reply_n in_o a_o negative_a sense_n prohibit_v such_o tear_n as_o those_o they_o that_o expound_v their_o sorrow_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n expression_n be_v negative_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v comparative_a as_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n mercy_v rather_o than_o sacrifice_v so_o here_o weep_v rather_o upon_o your_o own_o account_n than_o i_o reserve_v your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o calamity_n come_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n you_o be_v great_o affect_v i_o see_v with_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v be_v quick_o over_o you_o will_v lie_v long_o in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a disposition_n who_o be_v still_o more_o mindful_a of_o other_o trouble_n and_o burden_n than_o of_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v doleful_a day_n what_o direful_a and_o unpresidented_a misery_n befall_v they_o at_o the_o break_n up_o and_o devastation_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o tear_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o prohibition_n of_o their_o mere_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n express_v in_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n for_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o like_o tragical_a story_n then_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o will_v be_v this_o doct._n 1._o that_o melt_a affection_n and_o sorrow_n even_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o tear_n flow_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n then_o the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o doct._n 2._o that_o the_o believe_a meditation_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o prosecute_v both_o these_o branch_n than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n especial_o since_o the_o note_n gather_v from_o either_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n doct._n 1._o that_o melt_a affection_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o even_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o use_n first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o affection_n by_o way_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o melt_v even_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n remain_v unrenewed_a first_o what_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o affection_n by_o way_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v tear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o mind_n oppress_v and_o squeeze_a with_o grief_n grief_n compress_n the_o heart_n the_o heart_n so_o compress_v and_o squeeze_v vent_v itself_o sometime_o in_o tear_n sigh_n groan_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n gracious_a and_o whole_o supernatural_a or_o common_a and_o altogether_o natural_a the_o gracious_a melt_a or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v likewise_o two_o fold_n habitual_a or_o actual_a habitual_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v that_o gracious_a disposition_n inclination_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n to_o mourn_v and_o melt_v when_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o call_v for_o such_o sorrow_n it_o be_v express_v ezek._n 36.26_o by_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n impressive_a and_o yield_v to_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o move_v it_o to_o mourning_n actual_a sorrow_n be_v the_o expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o its_o inclination_n upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v express_v two_o way_n either_o by_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o heaviness_n shame_n loathe_v resolution_n and_o holy_a revenge_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o also_o by_o more_o external_a and_o visible_a effect_n as_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v essential_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o latter_a contingent_a and_o accidental_a much_o depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a temperature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o common_a melt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o better_a temper_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o ingenious_a
spirit_n and_o easy_a constitution_n which_o show_v itself_o on_o any_o other_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o spiritual_a occasion_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o can_v weep_v plentiful_o when_o he_o read_v the_o story_n of_o dido_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a tragical_a and_o pathetical_a history_n and_o may_v melt_v a_o ingenious_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o renew_a principle_n at_o all_o so_o that_o second_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v melt_v even_o upon_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n act_v and_o vent_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o temporary_a believer_n the_o stony_a ground_n hearer_n in_o matth._n 13.20_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n also_o who_o for_o a_o season_n reâ—oyced_v in_o his_o light_n joh._n 3.35_o now_o if_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n under_o the_o word_n may_v be_v exercise_v why_o not_o of_o sorrow_n also_o if_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o sad_a thing_n it_o reveal_v may_v answerable_o work_v upon_o the_o other_o even_o those_o israelite_n who_o moses_n tell_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o moses_n rehearse_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o mourn_v great_o numb_a 14.39_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n pardon_v too_o many_o of_o they_o their_o iniquite_v though_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o invention_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.5_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o weep_a and_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v move_v may_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n may_v be_v but_o carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o when_o i_o see_v a_o person_n affect_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n even_o unto_o tear_n i_o can_v present_o conclude_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o pathetical_a quality_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o very_a affect_v tone_n and_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v draw_v tear_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_v upon_o the_o spirituality_n and_o deep_a concernment_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o those_o thing_n whilst_o austin_n be_v a_o manichee_n he_o sometime_o hear_v ambrose_n and_o say_v he_o i_o be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v he_o even_o unto_o tear_n many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o rare_a part_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o so_o affect_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.32_o again_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o mood_n than_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o qâ—ietâ—_n there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o obdure_a heart_n may_v be_v pensive_a and_o tender_a but_o that_o be_v not_o its_o temper_n and_o frame_v but_o only_o a_o fit_a a_o pang_n a_o transient_a passion_n so_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o and_o so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o have_v this_o be_v the_o gracious_a temper_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v infer_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n simple_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o melt_n and_o thaw_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o it_o and_o hence_o for_o your_o use_n i_o shall_v infer_v that_o inference_n 1._o 1._o if_o such_o as_o sometime_o feel_v their_o heart_n thaw_v and_o melt_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v deceive_v what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v who_o heart_n be_v as_o unrelenting_a as_o the_o rock_n yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o urge_v upon_o they_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o inflexible_a jew_n we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v matth._n 11.17_o they_o must_v inevitable_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n that_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o that_o do_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o those_o perish_v that_o have_v rejoice_v under_o the_o promise_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o unconcerned_a and_o untouched_a by_o what_o they_o hear_v as_o the_o seats_z they_o sit_v on_o or_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v touch_v or_o affect_v they_o one_o will_v think_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v startle_v such_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o a_o senseless_a stupid_a dead_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v notwithstanding_o such_o high_a raise_a affection_n as_o these_o so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v or_o think_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o the_o most_o penetrate_a and_o awaken_n truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o fire_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o melt_v nor_o break_v they_o they_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n jer._n 6.28.29_o inference_n 2._o 2._o if_o such_o as_o these_o may_v eternal_o miscarry_v then_o let_v all_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o foundation_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v themselves_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 7.22_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o that_o many_o soul_n stand_v exceed_v dangerous_o who_o be_v yet_o strong_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v those_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n you_o shall_v find_v vain_a confidence_n to_o be_v a_o roll_a folly_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o undo_n of_o multitude_n of_o professor_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apt_a to_o beget_v and_o breed_v this_o vain_a soul_n undo_v confidence_n than_o the_o stir_n and_o melt_n of_o our_o affection_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n whilst_o the_o heart_n remain_v unrenewed_a all_o the_o while_n burg._n for_o as_o a_o grave_a divine_a have_v well_o observe_v such_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o herein_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v operation_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n indeed_o think_v such_o a_o poor_a delude_a soul_n if_o i_o do_v hear_v read_v or_o pray_v without_o any_o inward_a affection_n with_o a_o dead_a cold_a and_o unconcerned_a heart_n or_o if_o i_o do_v make_v show_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n in_o duty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o well_n might_n i_o suspect_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o self-cozening_a hypocrite_n but_o it_o be_v not_o